truth_n itself_o therefore_o beware_v of_o they_o second_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v humble_v all_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n spiritual_a personal_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n sure_o such_o person_n without_o repentance_n and_o without_o a_o pardon_n shall_v suffer_v for_o it_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o personal_a humane_a kingdom_n and_o so_o much_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o prophet_n commination_n in_o psal_n 2._o for_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o do_v rage_n and_o imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n and_o band_n themselves_o together_o not_o only_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n but_o also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n in_o sunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o show_v withal_o how_o christ_n shall_v deal_v with_o such_o unless_o they_o repent_v in_o his_o personal_a humane_a kingdom_n viz._n how_o he_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n verse_n 9_o yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v we_o how_o he_o will_v punish_v man_n in_o his_o personal_a humane_a kingdom_n if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o personal_a spiritual_a kingdom_n when_o he_o say_v but_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luk._n 19_o 27._o be_v humble_v therefore_o for_o this_o offence_n which_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n three_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v exhort_v and_o persuade_v all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n unto_o sundry_a duty_n as_o 1._o to_o talk_v and_o confer_v much_o about_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n nature_n and_o state_n hereof_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n saint_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o his_o power_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o mighty_a act_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psal_n 145._o 11_o 12._o and_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o such_o in_o do_v the_o like_a 2._o to_o honour_n christ_n as_o our_o everlasting_a king_n for_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o see_v he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v our_o king_n for_o ever_o we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o honour_n he_o and_o we_o shall_v honour_v he_o so_o as_o 1._o to_o harken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o kingdom_n harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n psal_n 45._o 10._o 2._o to_o prefer_v he_o in_o our_o esteem_n before_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n psal_n 45._o 10_o 11._o 3._o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n for_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o kingdom_n do_v thereupon_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n say_v be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 2._o 10._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v wise_a to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o be_v learned_a to_o do_v good_a in_o which_o two_o thing_n consist_v the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n 4._o to_o worship_v he_o with_o fear_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v thy_o lord_n god_n worship_n thou_o he_o psal_n 45._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a psal_n 2._o 11._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n rev._n 15._o 4._o 5._o to_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n to_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o we_o perish_v psal_n 2._o 12._o 6._o to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 2._o 12._o 7._o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n that_o we_o may_v become_v profitable_a servant_n in_o they_o for_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v into_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v plentiful_o reward_v his_o diligent_a and_o profitable_a servant_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o one_o be_v thou_o ruler_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o to_o another_o be_v thou_o ruler_n over_o five_o city_n luk._n 19_o 17_o 19_o 8._o to_o be_v patient_a in_o our_o tribulation_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o 9_o to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a unto_o ourselves_o for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n cheist_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o last_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yea_o we_o shall_v never_o think_v that_o we_o have_v well_o meditate_a and_o thorough_o consider_v of_o this_o subject_n until_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o shall_v rejoice_v our_o spirir_n and_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o kingdom_n be_v speak_v of_o that_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v as_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a psal_n 2._o 11._o let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a let_v the_o field_n be_v joyful_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n psal_n 96._o 11_o 12_o 13._o let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n let_v they_o praise_v his_o name_n in_o the_o dance_n let_v they_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o timbrel_n and_o harp_n psa_n 149._o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a rev._n 19_o 6_o 7._o sect_n ix_o touch_v the_o different_a condition_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o shall_v here_o in_o the_o next_o place_n say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o say_v much_o of_o this_o subject_n i_o have_v rather_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o who_o have_v better_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o amplification_n and_o some_o can_v better_o lay_v a_o foundation_n then_o build_v thereupon_o as_o other_o can_v better_a build_v then_o lay_v the_o foundation_n only_o i_o shall_v express_v brief_o what_o i_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o both_o sort_n of_o angel_n as_o concern_v good_a angel_n i_o believe_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o attend_v upon_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v aid_v plain_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o aâ—â—_n the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matt._n 25._o 30._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o thess_n 1._o vers_fw-la 7._o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v serviceable_a to_o christ_n about_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v his_o good_a angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o matt._n 24._o 31._o and_o that_o his_o angel_n viz._n his_o good_a angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 13._o 49_o 50._o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o constant_a intercourse_n or_o passage_n between_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o royal_a messenger_n or_o ambassador_n
verse_n 6._o thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o tby_a hand_n psal_n 19_o 1._o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal_n 102._o 25._o of_o old_a have_v thou_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n isai_n 48._o 13._o my_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n thus_o all_o create_a substance_n be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n be_v uncreated_a now_o we_o read_v of_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n heb._n 9_o 11._o and_o that_o when_o christ_n enter_v into_o it_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n heb._n 9_o 24._o where_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o distinguish_v the_o three_o heaven_n not_o only_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o moses_n time_n which_o be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n but_o also_o from_o the_o whole_a create_a world_n which_o be_v make_v with_o god_n hand_n not_o deny_v the_o whole_a creation_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o say_v of_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v uncreated_a agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o other_o place_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v a_o house_n not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o hand_n plain_o distinguish_v the_o soul_n heavenly_a house_n from_o its_o bodily_a or_o earthly_a house_n and_o as_o he_o deny_v not_o its_o bodily_a house_n to_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n nor_o can_v have_v deny_v it_o because_o god_n make_v it_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2._o so_o he_o affirm_v that_o its_o heavenly_a house_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n than_o it_o be_v uncreated_a and_o if_o it_o be_v uncreated_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o three_o heaven_n also_o be_v uncreated_a second_o i_o take_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o which_o argument_n 2_o argument_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o without_o beginning_n be_v never_o create_v which_o proposition_n as_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v because_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o side_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a be_v create_v gen._n 1._o 1._o and_o whatsoever_o have_v not_o a_o beginning_n but_o be_v from_o everlasting_a be_v not_o create_v now_o i_o assume_v that_o the_o high_a heaven_n common_o call_v the_o three_o heaven_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o without_o beginning_n and_o i_o be_o move_v to_o think_v so_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o god_n himself_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o without_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n 90._o 2._o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n and_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o god_n glory_n before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17._o 5._o of_o his_o ordination_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o of_o his_o choose_n of_o man_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o and_o of_o his_o purpose_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o from_o which_o place_n i_o infer_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o without_o beginning_n and_o if_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a than_o he_o be_v somewhere_o from_o everlasting_a i_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o be_v no_o where_n from_o everlasting_a neither_o dare_v i_o say_v he_o be_v everywhere_o from_o everlasting_a but_o he_o be_v somewhere_o from_o everlasting_a and_o where_o be_v that_o but_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n from_o everlasting_a than_o this_o heaven_n be_v also_o from_o everlasting_a with_o god_n and_o so_o without_o beginning_n 2._o this_o three_o heaven_n be_v call_v god_n place_n isai_n 26._o 21._o the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o mica_n 1._o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v call_v his_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n isai_n 57_o 15._o and_o his_o dwell_a place_n 1_o king_n 8._o 30._o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n now_o i_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o god_n dwell_v place_n before_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o yes_o doubtless_o it_o have_v be_v his_o dwell_a place_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v so_o from_o everlasting_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v to_o inhabit_v eternity_n isai_n 57_o 15._o and_o to_o inhabit_v eternity_n be_v to_o inhabit_v a_o eternal_a place_n for_o in_o the_o same_o text_n his_o dwell_n in_o a_o eternal_a place_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a one_o and_o if_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v god_n eternal_a place_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v from_o everlasting_a with_o he_o and_o so_o without_o beginning_n yea_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a be_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o a_o everlasting_a place_n suitable_a to_o his_o be_v 3._o this_o heaven_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v call_v god_n throne_n isai_n 66._o 1._o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o mat._n 5._o 34._o mat._n 23._o 22._o act_n 7._o 49._o and_o be_v it_o not_o his_o throne_n from_o everlasting_a doubtless_o it_o be_v and_o so_o much_o i_o gather_v from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n psa_n 93._o 2._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o to_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v establish_v of_o old_a thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a which_o sound_v in_o my_o ear_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a so_o be_v his_o heavenly_a throne_n and_o if_o it_o be_v from_o everlasting_a than_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n from_o everlasting_a as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v in_o many_o place_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o also_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n to_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o so_o to_o be_v without_o beginning_n 4._o yea_o this_o heaven_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v that_o which_o be_v predicable_a and_o may_v be_v predicate_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v say_v without_o a_o trope_n or_o figure_n this_o heaven_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v this_o heaven_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o this_o heaven_n be_v often_o put_v for_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o write_a word_n as_o dan._n 4._o 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v sure_a unto_o thou_o after_o thou_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o heaven_n do_v rule_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v after_o thou_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v for_o we_o dan._n 5._o 21._o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n mat._n 21._o 25._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v it_o from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n only_o so_o again_o luk._n 15._o 21._o the_o prodigal_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o so_o last_o john_n say_v joh._n 3._o 27._o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o god_n from_o who_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n do_v come_v in_o all_o which_o and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n god_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o call_v heaven_n and_o why_o so_o for_o to_o teach_v we_o as_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o heaven_n be_v something_o appertain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o essential_o differ_v from_o god_n himself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v a_o independent_a be_v so_o he_o be_v
the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o judge_v right_o thereof_o these_o ensue_a ground_n shall_v be_v weigh_v first_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v take_v ground_n 1_o ground_n both_o strict_o and_o large_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v strict_o take_v wheresoever_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o mat._n 12._o 32._o luk._n 18._o 30._o and_o 20._o 34_o 35._o ephes_n 1._o 21._o heb._n 6._o 5._o in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o be_v mention_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n it_o be_v large_o take_v wheresoever_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v name_v and_o not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o rom._n 4._o 13._o heb._n 2._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v mention_v without_o a_o distinction_n wherefore_o such_o may_v here_o be_v blame_v as_o have_v speak_v more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o a_o confuse_a way_n neither_o distinguish_v thereof_o nor_o show_v what_o they_o mean_v thereby_o see_v it_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n that_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a term_n shall_v first_o be_v distinguish_v and_o afterward_o distinguenda_fw-la ambigua_fw-la priva_fw-la distinguenda_fw-la define_v or_o describe_v but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v ambiguous_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o distinguish_v it_o unto_o this_o day_n second_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a ground_n 2_o ground_n distinction_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n of_o such_o as_o will_v describe_v it_o in_o a_o methodical_a way_n viz._n extensive_o and_o intenâ—ively_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v extensive_o as_o we_o apprehend_v it_o for_o to_o be_v a_o country_n a_o continent_n or_o a_o place_n of_o â—arge_a extent_n and_o capacity_n heb._n 11._o 14_o 16._o in_o which_o sense_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o more_o especial_o in_o my_o former_a section_n and_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o power_n matter_n and_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o â—t_a heb._n 6._o 5._o in_o which_o sense_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o more_o full_o in_o my_o follow_a section_n wherefore_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v of_o such_o writer_n â—s_n have_v speak_v much_o of_o some_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o country_n or_o continent_n that_o they_o have_v not_o methodical_o proceed_v as_o concern_v this_o subject_a for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v a_o large_a history_n concern_v this_o present_a world_n and_o therein_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o continent_n may_v we_o not_o well_o say_v sure_o such_o a_o man_n be_v never_o thorough_o advise_v as_o touch_v the_o business_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n yes_o and_o so_o may_v we_o think_v of_o such_o as_o have_v write_v nothing_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o country_n or_o continent_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o three_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v ground_n 3_o ground_n as_o a_o continent_n shall_v consist_v of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o new_a create_v heaven_n and_o a_o new_a create_a earth_n and_o so_o much_o i_o learn_v from_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n isai_n 65._o 17._o where_o it_o be_v to_o i_o apparent_a that_o the_o lord_n describe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o present_a world_n consider_v each_o of_o they_o as_o a_o continent_n and_o show_v that_o as_o this_o present_a world_n as_o a_o continent_n do_v consist_v of_o those_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n after_o their_o dissolution_n as_o touch_v their_o pristine_a condition_n so_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v consist_v of_o new_a create_v heaven_n and_o a_o new_a create_a earth_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o this_o interpretation_n because_o in_o the_o 4_o verse_n next_o before_o and_o in_o the_o 8_o verse_n next_o after_o this_o promise_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o divers_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o all_o those_o thing_n there_o mention_v shall_v be_v be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n mention_v in_o this_o promise_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o â—â—nce_n that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v consist_v of_o new_a create_v heaven_n and_o a_o â—â—w_v create_v earth_n so_o much_o also_o i_o learn_v from_o that_o other_o promise_n of_o â—â—e_z lord_n for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a â—arth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o â—_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v isai_n 66._o 22._o â—here_o the_o lord_n describe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v both_o â—_o a_o continent_n and_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o thing_n â—â—at_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o a_o continent_n he_o call_v â—_o by_o the_o name_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n use_v in_o reference_n to_o some_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v conâ—â—ined_v in_o it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o elect_a seed_n and_o their_o â—â—me_n shall_v remain_v before_o he_o viz._n for_o ever_o now_o â—e_n may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o elect_a seed_n and_o their_o name_n â—hall_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a â—hat_n they_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n â—nd_v new_a earth_n here_o mention_v and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a â—â—om_n hence_o too_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v â—s_v a_o continent_n shall_v consist_v of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o â—ew_a earth_n so_o much_o again_o i_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n â—ook_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o â—welleth_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v both_o as_o a_o continent_n and_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o something_o that_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o a_o continent_n he_o call_v it_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o something_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o he_o say_v wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n in_o which_o latter_a clause_n the_o present_a tenseâ—s_n â—s_z put_v for_o the_o future_a dwell_v for_o shall_v dwell_v and_o righteousness_n be_v put_v for_o perfect_a righteousness_n frâ—â—_n from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n now_o we_o knoâ—_n that_o perfect_a righteousness_n free_a from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n shall_v never_o dwell_v in_o this_o preseâ—â—_n world_n but_o this_o perfect_a righteousness_n shall_v dweâ—â—_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n here_o mentioneâ—_n wherefore_o by_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n sainâ—_n peter_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n and_o we_o may_v perceive_v iâ—_n too_o by_o his_o method_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o show_v what_o use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o that_o point_n in_o vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o descend_v in_o the_o 13_o verse_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o show_v what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n also_o vers_fw-la 14._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o he_o join_v these_o two_o theme_n together_o by_o this_o connective_a particle_n nevertheless_o which_o import_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v dissolve_v and_o these_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o dust_n yet_o we_o who_o be_v believer_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v look_v for_o a_o new_a world_n instead_o of_o this_o that_o be_v for_o new_a create_v heaven_n and_o a_o new_a create_a earth_n instead_o of_o these_o and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a also_o from_o saint_n peter_n doctrine_n that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v consist_v of_o new_a create_v heaven_n and_o a_o
know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a ephes_n 6._o 8._o more_o particular_o it_o shall_v exhort_v we_o 1._o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n effectual_o so_o as_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o pardon_n peace_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o as_o many_o do_v with_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n or_o with_o a_o historical_a faith_n or_o with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n or_o with_o a_o false_a faith_n say_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n see_v we_o know_v that_o a_o dead_a faith_n can_v save_v any_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o for_o such_o believer_n as_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v admire_v of_o those_o that_o believe_v 2_o thes_n 1._o 10._o and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 11._o 2._o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n daily_o by_o way_n of_o confession_n contrition_n and_o prayer_n see_v we_o know_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o such_o penitent_a sinner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n act_v 3._o 19_o 3._o to_o be_v doer_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n see_v we_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o the_o doer_n of_o god_n word_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v write_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 7._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o say_v unto_o every_o doer_n of_o god_n will_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n 4._o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n see_v we_o know_v that_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n yea_o against_o the_o last_o judgement_n jam._n 2._o 13._o 5._o to_o be_v circumspect_a in_o our_o way_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n so_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 2._o 12._o 6._o to_o fear_v the_o last_o judgement_n not_o with_o a_o distrustful_a fear_n but_o with_o a_o awful_a and_o reverential_a fear_n so_o as_o to_o be_v admonish_v thereby_o to_o eschew_v the_o evil_a forbid_a and_o to_o do_v the_o good_a require_v as_o david_n fear_v the_o temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119._o 120._o 7._o to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a see_v we_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o god_n choose_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 8._o 33._o sect_n viii_o touch_v the_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v monarchical_a and_o so_o but_o one_o kingdom_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n there_o be_v no_o other_o christ_n superior_a or_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v different_a estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o every_o estate_n of_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kingdom_n of_o he_o viz._n 1._o his_o essential_a kingdom_n 2._o his_o personal-divine_a kingdom_n 3._o his_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n 1._o the_o essential_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v essential_a to_o each_o of_o they_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o essential_a to_o each_o of_o they_o omnisciency_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o essential_a to_o each_o of_o they_o omnipotency_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o essential_a to_o each_o of_o they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n common_a to_o all_o of_o they_o which_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v the_o essential_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o kingdom_n of_o he_o be_v call_v by_o some_o his_o natural_a kingdom_n by_o other_o his_o native_a or_o providential_a kingdom_n by_o i_o his_o essential_a kingdom_n and_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o have_v for_o its_o object_n both_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v every_o where_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o â—â—â—th_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o creature_n together_o with_o their_o action_n and_o all_o accident_n incidental_a unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v establish_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 8._o 1._o god_n rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 4._o 17_o 25._o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o 2._o the_o personal-divine_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o wherein_o he_o now_o reign_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v by_o divine_n that_o christ_n now_o reign_v over_o his_o militant_a church_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o have_v so_o reign_v from_o the_o begin_n hitherto_o and_o shall_v so_o reign_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n and_o that_o both_o inward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o outward_o by_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n and_o they_o say_v the_o person_n which_o thus_o reign_v be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o the_o nature_n wherein_o he_o reign_v be_v not_o the_o humane_a but_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o his_o personal-divine_a kingdom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n mar._n 1._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luk._n 17._o 20_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n because_o his_o government_n in_o it_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a it_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v his_o donative_n kingdom_n because_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o donation_n and_o gift_n from_o his_o father_n joh._n 17._o 2._o it_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n because_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v his_o oeconomical_a kingdom_n because_o it_o extend_v proper_o to_o his_o family_n the_o visible_a church_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o think_v this_o personal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o mere_o divine_a shall_v extend_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 3._o the_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o wherein_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n bodily_a and_o visible_o and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o second_o estate_n of_o his_o personal_n donative_n mediatory_a occonomical_a kingdom_n yet_o for_o distinction_n sake_n i_o call_v it_o his_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n because_o only_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v he_o reign_v after_o a_o bodily_a and_o humane_a manner_n now_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o i_o be_o here_o to_o speak_v and_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o use_n and_o application_n by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o several_a principle_n or_o ground_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o first_o i_o affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v
what_o they_o now_o have_v esa_n 65._o 15._o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n a_o everlasting_a name_n esa_n 56._o 5._o 2._o they_o shall_v be_v high_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v on_o christ_n part_n for_o he_o shall_v still_o esteem_v they_o as_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 11._o heb._n 2._o 11._o to_o call_v they_o his_o brethren_n in_o this_o world_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o such_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v still_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o compellation_n of_o he_o come_v you_o bless_a child_n of_o my_o father_n mat._n 25._o 34._o he_o shall_v still_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n luk._n 22._o 30._o and_o shall_v sit_v some_o of_o they_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 20._o 23._o yea_o he_o shall_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o own_v they_o for_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v higâ—â—y_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v among_o the_o angel_n good_a and_o evil_a for_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v own_v they_o for_o their_o superior_n in_o some_o respect_n see_v christ_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v own_v they_o for_o their_o judge_n and_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o think_v dishonourable_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o 4._o they_o shall_v be_v high_o esteem_v of_o among_o themselves_o for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n elect_v after_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v do_v honour_n one_o another_o with_o a_o high_a esteem_n here_o in_o this_o world_n psal_n 15._o 4._o much_o more_o shall_v they_o honour_v one_o another_o with_o a_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 5._o they_o shall_v be_v high_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v among_o the_o reprobate_a sort_n of_o mankind_n for_o these_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v see_v their_o righteousness_n and_o all_o king_n their_o glory_n isai_n 62._o 2._o god_n shall_v establish_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n isai_n 62._o 7._o which_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v chief_o of_o the_o new_a earth_n or_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o praise_n and_o a_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n jer._n 33._o 9_o i_o will_v get_v they_o praise_v and_o fâ—me_n in_o do_v laud_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n zeph._n 3._o 19_o second_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o say_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v most_o certain_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o god_n elect_v be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o such_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n as_o be_v make_v for_o honour_n rom._n 9_o 21._o and_o to_o such_o vessel_n in_o a_o great_a house_n as_o serve_v for_o honourable_a use_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o ergo._n 2._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v god_n effectual_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v set_v he_o on_o high_a because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n psal_n 91._o 14._o which_o be_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v honour_v he_o both_o in_o this_o world_n if_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o expedient_a and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v all_o know_v god_n effectual_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 3._o they_o that_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o sincerity_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o promise_n he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v and_o honour_v he_o psal_n 91._o 15._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o sincerity_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v go_v fear_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o godly_a fear_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o that_o of_o solomon_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v riches_n and_o honour_n pro._n 22._o 4._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v fear_v he_o with_o a_o godly_a fear_n here_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v humble_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n after_o a_o holy_a manner_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n before_o honour_n be_v humility_n pro._n 15._o 33._o and_o honour_n shall_v uphold_v the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n pro._n 29._o 23._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v all_o humble_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n after_o a_o holy_a manner_n here_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v merciful_a towards_o other_o and_o follow_v after_o mercy_n here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o promise_n he_o have_v disperse_v abroad_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n psal_n 112._o 9_o and_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o mercy_n find_v honour_n pro._n 21._o 21._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v merciful_a in_o this_o senie_n here_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 7._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v regard_v wholesome_a reproof_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n shall_v be_v honour_v pro._n 13._o 18._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v regard_v wholesome_a reproof_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 8._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v good_a in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n honour_n to_o every_o one_o that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a rom._n 2._o 10._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v good_a in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v here_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 9_o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v honovin_v the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n joh._n 12._o 26._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 10._o they_o that_o shall_v conscionable_o purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o error_n of_o these_o time_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v such_o as_o do_v or_o shall_v purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o know_a error_n of_o their_o time_n ergo._n 11._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v honour_v god_n sincere_o here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v honour_v of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o honour_v he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n this_o proposition_n shall_v comfort_v all_o god_n elect_n use_v that_o be_v now_o effectual_o call_v against_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n for_o such_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o wicked_a if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v of_o many_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o their_o gracious_a
conversation_n be_v make_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n yea_o the_o godly_a complain_v of_o old_a our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a psal_n 103._o 4._o and_o david_n say_v remove_v from_o i_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n psal_n 119._o 22._o now_o when_o this_o come_v to_o be_v our_o case_n as_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o good_a christian_n who_o be_v of_o god_n elect_n we_o shall_v consider_v how_o our_o condition_n shall_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o advance_v above_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v honour_v on_o god_n part_n on_o christ_n part_n among_o the_o angel_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o among_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v comfort_n in_o this_o again_o this_o shall_v exhort_v all_o of_o we_o that_o may_v be_v of_o god_n elect_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o honour_n god_n to_o the_o most_o of_o our_o ability_n here_o in_o this_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o 1._o we_o be_v command_v to_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n psal_n 66._o 2._o 2._o we_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o example_n so_o to_o do_v for_o our_o saviour_n be_v careful_a on_o this_o earth_n to_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o dishonour_v i_o joh._n 8._o 49._o and_o the_o faithful_a of_o former_a time_n be_v careful_a to_o honour_v he_o as_o we_o may_v well_o think_v 1._o because_o they_o honour_v christ_n and_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o for_o they_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 45._o 2._o to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5._o 10._o to_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o almighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isay_n 9_o 6._o to_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o 2._o because_o they_o honour_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o for_o they_o esteem_v it_o above_o riches_n psal_n 119_o 19_o better_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n psalm_n 119._o 72._o more_o than_o their_o ordinary_a food_n job_n 23._o 12._o 3._o because_o they_o honour_v the_o place_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o will_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n o_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n psal_n 84._o 1._o 10._o 4._o because_o they_o honour_v those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o godly_a fear_n psa_n 15._o 4._o &_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n that_o after_o the_o almighty_a have_v afflict_v he_o sore_o he_o resolve_v to_o honour_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 4._o 34_o 37._o have_v then_o such_o example_n before_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o make_v they_o our_o pattern_n 3._o we_o know_v that_o honour_n must_v be_v give_v to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n mal._n 1._o 6._o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v we_o shall_v give_v honour_n unto_o he_o 4._o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v all_o possible_a honour_n from_o we_o as_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n confess_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v revel_v 4._o 11._o 5._o unless_o we_o honour_v he_o in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v honour_n from_o he_o in_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 6._o but_o if_o we_o honour_v he_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v honour_v of_o he_o in_o that_o world_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o how_o must_v we_o honour_v he_o in_o this_o world_n 1._o we_o must_v honour_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o as_o moses_n have_v when_o he_o say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o among_o the_o god_n glorious_a in_o golinesse_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n exod._n 15._o 11._o as_o hannah_n have_v when_o she_o say_v there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o as_o david_n have_v when_o he_o say_v who_o be_v a_o god_n save_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n psal_n 18._o 31._o as_o asaph_n have_v when_o he_o say_v lord_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o who_o be_v there_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal_n 73._o 25._o as_o paul_n have_v when_o he_o say_v o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 33._o without_o which_o honour_v none_o can_v be_v accept_v isai_n 29._o 13._o 2._o we_o must_v honour_v he_o in_o our_o body_n by_o yield_v bodily_a submission_n and_o reverence_n unto_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o by_o keep_v our_o body_n pure_a and_o chaste_a 1_o thes_n 4._o 4._o 3._o we_o must_v honour_v he_o in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o chief_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n according_a to_o that_o charge_n of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n isai_n 58._o 13._o 4._o we_o must_v honour_v he_o with_o our_o earthly_a substance_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n so_o to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n so_o shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v fill_v with_o plenty_n and_o thy_o press_n shall_v burst_v out_o with_o new_a wine_n prov._n 3._o 9_o 10._o now_o i_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o time_n man_n do_v give_v the_o lord_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o increase_n when_o they_o do_v due_o and_o conscionable_o part_v with_o the_o tithe_n or_o ten_o of_o all_o their_o increase_n and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o may_v safe_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o which_o due_o and_o conscionable_o part_v with_o their_o tithe_n do_v honour_n the_o lord_n with_o their_o substance_n and_o may_v well_o hereupon_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o because_o of_o this_o promise_n 5._o we_o must_v honour_v he_o in_o this_o world_n above_o all_o other_o above_o ourselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n honour_v he_o above_o himself_o joh._n 8._o 54._o above_o our_o earthly_a king_n parent_n child_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o know_v this_o be_v impute_v as_o a_o sin_n to_o eli_n the_o priest_n that_o he_o honour_v his_o son_n above_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 29._o the_o chief_a good_n must_v have_v the_o chief_a honour_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a therefore_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o above_o other_o the_o latter_a proposition_n be_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v proposition_n 1_o proposition_n be_v contemn_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v touch_v which_o contempt_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o first_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v contemn_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v light_o or_o low_o esteem_v of_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v interpret_v in_o scripture_n as_o whereas_o jesurun_n contemn_v god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n deut._n 32._o 15._o and_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v contemn_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o so_o then_o when_o i_o say_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v contemn_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v on_o god_n part_n and_o christ_n part_n among_o the_o angel_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o among_o themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v of_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o he_o shall_v esteem_v they_o for_o no_o other_o than_o reprobate_n
and_o the_o curse_a condition_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v more_o general_o consider_v sect._n xi_o touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n xii_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o death_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n xiii_o touch_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n fourteen_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n xv._o touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n xvi_o touch_v the_o dominion_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n xvii_o touch_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o poverty_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n xviii_o touch_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o tribulation_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n xix_o touch_v the_o light_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n xx._n touch_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n xxi_o touch_v the_o security_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o introduction_n it_o be_v well_o know_v of_o some_o that_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v write_v many_o learned_a tractate_v concern_v this_o corrupt_a world_n wherein_o we_o live_v in_o which_o they_o have_v discover_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a continent_n thereof_o which_o they_o call_v the_o globe_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o several_a part_n country_n and_o occurrence_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o who_o by_o this_o industry_n of_o they_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o all_o student_n and_o lover_n of_o learning_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v presumption_n for_o i_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o least_o of_o many_o to_o discover_v in_o this_o tractate_n such_o as_o it_o be_v my_o thought_n concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v a_o subject_n of_o transcent_v worth_a and_o excellency_n far_o surpass_v all_o that_o can_v be_v think_v or_o speak_v concern_v this_o pollute_a world_n and_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v think_v as_o a_o virtue_n in_o any_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n much_o take_v up_o about_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o virtue_n in_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v as_o a_o vice_n unto_o i_o now_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o intend_v to_o take_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o my_o guide_n and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o herein_o than_o i_o shall_v conceive_v to_o be_v warrant_v thereby_o and_o see_v i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o writer_n that_o have_v profess_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o many_o have_v write_v of_o the_o heaven_n that_o now_o be_v it_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v observe_v so_o exact_a a_o method_n in_o this_o discourse_n as_o doubtless_o some_o after_o writer_n may_v yet_o i_o intend_v to_o lay_v down_o my_o meditation_n touch_v this_o subject_n in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o i_o and_o conceive_v by_o i_o section_n i._o show_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v grosty_a ignorant_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o a_o christian_a may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o soul_n as_o on_o my_o part_n it_o be_v free_o confess_v that_o i_o know_v not_o god_n perfect_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o i_o know_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n perfect_o rom._n 11._o 34._o i_o know_v not_o the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o i_o know_v not_o the_o numericall_a day_n and_o hour_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v mat._n 25._o 13._o i_o know_v not_o the_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o my_o particular_a sin_n psal_n 19_o 12._o i_o know_v not_o the_o full_a power_n of_o god_n anger_n psal_n 90._o 11_o which_o ignorance_n be_v inavoydable_a on_o my_o part_n anâ—_n so_o no_o sin_n in_o i_o can_v be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o my_o soul_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o safe_a for_o any_o to_o be_v gross_o or_o perverse_o ignorant_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o howbeit_o i_o conceive_v this_o ignorance_n to_o be_v too_o common_a among_o many_o christian_a professor_n in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o do_v but_o ask_v many_o of_o they_o what_o the_o scripture_n mean_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o either_o they_o will_v say_v we_o can_v tell_v or_o else_o they_o will_v say_v it_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o now_o be_v and_o so_o they_o conceive_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o do_v but_o observe_v the_o discourse_n of_o many_o both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o will_v never_o express_v distinct_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o subject_n from_o which_o answer_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o i_o thus_o infer_v within_o myself_o sure_o these_o people_n have_v have_v some_o good_a thought_n in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o they_o can_v speak_v much_o of_o divers_a thing_n and_o occurrence_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o but_o be_v still_o ignorant_a thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o doubtless_o this_o ignorance_n have_v be_v occasion_v and_o be_v still_o continue_a and_o foment_v by_o a_o misprision_n or_o misunderstanding_n of_o divers_a such_o scripture_n passage_n as_o do_v plain_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o â—â—e_z world_n to_o come_v and_o as_o long_o as_o such_o passage_n be_v misunderstood_a how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o people_n â—â—ould_v be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o this_o subject_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n to_o gâ—ve_v a_o true_a interpretation_n of_o those_o forename_a scripâ—ure-passages_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v that_o so_o all_o â—ay_v be_v right_o inform_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o subject_n mean_o while_o i_o affirm_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v gross_o position_n a_o position_n ignorant_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o all_o shall_v understand_v in_o some_o competent_a measure_n what_o the_o scripture_n mean_v by_o this_o subject_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o world_n to_o comâ—_n reason_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o these_o passage_n mat._n 12._o 32._o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mark_n 10._o 30._o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o folâ—_n now_o in_o this_o time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o comâ—_n eternal_a life_n luk._n 20._o 34_o 35._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n maâ—ry_a and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o thâ—_n which_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v thâ—_n world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o deaâ—â—_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n eph._n 1._o 1._o 21._o christ_n be_v far_o above_o every_o naâ—â—_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o aâ—â—_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 5._o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v â—_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o 5._o they_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o oâ—_n mention_v but_o also_o plain_o assert_v yea_o distinguish_v from_o this_o pollute_a world_n and_o wherefore_o shoâ—_n it_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o for_o this_o end_n that_o all_o shall_v right_o understâ—â—â—_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v thus_o wrâ—â—ten_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o â—_o if_o so_o then_o none_o shall_v be_v gross_o or_o perverse_o ignorâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o
also_o a_o heavenly_a be_v and_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a god_n the_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a god_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n itself_o now_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a with_o he_o but_o this_o heaven_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v something_o belong_v or_o appertain_v to_o his_o essence_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n these_o be_v four_o reason_n which_o have_v induce_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o without_o beginning_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o will_v from_o hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v never_o create_v three_o i_o take_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o which_o be_v essential_o argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi 3_o holy_a &_o undefiled_a be_v never_o create_v which_o proposition_n may_v well_o be_v grant_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a holiness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o create_a substance_n or_o be_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o holiness_n in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o essential_a to_o they_o but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o holiness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o but_o accidental_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n institution_n that_o ceremonial_a holiness_n which_o be_v in_o temple_n and_o altar_n be_v not_o essential_a but_o accidental_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n ordinanation_n and_o the_o create_a heaven_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v essential_o holy_a that_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 15._o 15._o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n yea_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v essential_o holy_a that_o it_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n have_v bring_v upon_o it_o rom._n 8._o 21._o 22._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a holiness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o create_v be_v than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v essential_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a be_v never_o create_v now_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v essential_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a as_o we_o may_v conceive_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o this_o heaven_n be_v from_o everlasting_a with_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v from_o everlasting_a be_v essential_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a 2._o this_o heaven_n be_v somewhat_o appertain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v and_o whatsoever_o appertain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v essential_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a 3._o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o three_o heaven_n say_v he_o will_v hear_v he_o from_o his_o holy_a heaven_n psal_n 20._o 6._o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n psal_n 15._o 1._o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n psal_n 24._o 3._o god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n psal_n 47._o 8._o which_o holiness_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n must_v be_v either_o essential_a or_o accidental_a and_o accidental_a it_o can_v be_v because_o in_o those_o and_o such_o like_a place_n the_o three_o heaven_n be_v thereby_o distinguish_v from_o all_o place_n and_o person_n that_o be_v accidental_o holy_a as_o the_o distinction_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o those_o word_n i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n isa_n 57_o 15._o 4._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o heaven_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o any_o sin_n as_o the_o create_a heaven_n be_v and_o be_v defile_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o conceive_v the_o three_o heaven_n to_o be_v essential_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a and_o if_o so_o then_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v never_o create_v four_o i_o take_v this_o for_o another_o ground_n that_o argument_n 4_o argument_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a be_v never_o create_v and_o this_o proposition_n also_o may_v well_o be_v yield_v because_o we_o have_v know_v the_o mutability_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o mutability_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o some_o of_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n judas_n 6._o and_o in_o that_o other_o of_o they_o be_v now_o confirm_v in_o their_o original_a purity_n so_o we_o have_v see_v the_o mutability_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o fall_n and_o of_o his_o posterity_n since_o his_o fall_n and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o mutability_n of_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o god_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n psal_n 102._o 26._o they_o shall_v perish_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o see_v we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mutability_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n we_o may_v well_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o nature_n immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a be_v never_o create_v but_o i_o add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v by_o nature_n immutable_a as_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v first_o because_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o nature_n immutable_a according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n 102._o 27._o but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o job_n 23._o 13._o but_o he_o be_v still_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o mal._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o jam._n 1._o 17._o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o nature_n unchangeable_a than_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o essence_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o but_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v something_o belong_v to_o his_o essence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o nature_n unchangeable_a second_o that_o which_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v god_n dwell_v place_n and_o god_n throne_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o nature_n immutable_a but_o the_o three_o heaven_n ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v his_o dwell_a place_n and_o his_o throne_n as_o be_v before_o in_o part_n intimate_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o nature_n immutable_a and_o if_o so_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v never_o create_v five_o i_o take_v this_o for_o another_o ground_n that_o which_o argument_n 5_o argument_n both_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v above_o the_o create_a heaven_n be_v never_o create_v as_o we_o may_v well_o think_v because_o we_o can_v name_v any_o create_a substance_n that_o both_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v above_o the_o create_a heaven_n indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a since_o their_o separation_n be_v now_o as_o create_a being_n above_o the_o create_a heaven_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v they_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o because_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v beneath_o the_o create_a heaven_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o any_o create_a substance_n that_o it_o both_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v above_o the_o create_a heaven_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o assent_v to_o this_o proposition_n that_o whatsoever_o both_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v above_o the_o create_a heaven_n be_v never_o create_v but_o i_o add_v that_o the_o three_o heaven_n both_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v above_o the_o create_a heaven_n and_o so_o much_o i_o gather_v from_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o speak_v of_o a_o place_n above_o the_o create_a heaven_n as_o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 8._o 1._o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 57_o 5._o thy_o mercy_n be_v great_a above_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 108._o 4._o christ_n ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n ephes_n 4._o 10._o that_o be_v above_o all_o create_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o place_n above_o the_o create_a heaven_n what_o shall_v that_o place_n be_v
a_o good_a hope_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o show_v vers_n 14_o 15_o 23_o 24_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o yet_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o national_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o latter_a time_n and_o when_o he_o say_v aâ—l_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v vers_fw-la 26._o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a conversion_n of_o any_o â—hat_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o final_a full_a and_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a israel_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o learned_a expositor_n wherefore_o wollebius_n calvin_n gerard_n wollebius_n when_o you_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o this_o sleep_n i_o hope_v â—ou_fw-fr will_v say_v with_o i_o that_o you_o have_v be_v in_o a_o dream_n â—hitherto_o and_o that_o this_o present_a world_n be_v evil_a and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v yet_o worse_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n but_o if_o some_o shall_v here_o object_v and_o say_v we_o must_v object_n distinguish_v the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n do_v yet_o continue_v perilous_a yet_o the_o evening_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o shall_v be_v auspicious_a and_o glorious_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a sol._n sol._n for_o any_o to_o prove_v either_o that_o these_o perilous_a day_n of_o we_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n or_o that_o the_o evening_n shall_v be_v less_o perilous_a than_o the_o morning_n have_v be_v rather_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n be_v less_o perilous_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o more_o eximious_a for_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n than_o the_o evening_n shall_v be_v wherefore_o as_o i_o conceive_v this_o distinction_n thus_o apply_v will_v not_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n though_o it_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a as_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v some_o other_o way_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o such_o unconverted_a jew_n as_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v convert_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sweat_a task_n for_o any_o to_o prove_v from_o the_o 11_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n or_o from_o any_o other_o place_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a or_o a_o national_a conversion_n either_o of_o the_o present_a oâ—_n of_o a_o latter_a offspring_n of_o jew_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a or_o so_o numerous_a a_o conversion_n of_o jew_n hereafter_o in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v continue_v in_o a_o constant_a course_n and_o succession_n till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n from_o the_o heavenly_a zion_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o what_o time_n will_v there_o remain_v for_o a_o national_a conversion_n of_o a_o latter_a offspring_n of_o jew_n but_o more_o will_v be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n again_o if_o this_o present_a world_n be_v evil_a in_o both_o the_o former_a respect_n than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o love_v it_o in_o those_o respect_n nor_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o indeed_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o hate_v this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v god_n workmanship_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v the_o place_n for_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o much_o good_a may_v be_v receive_v and_o do_v and_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o 6._o mat._n 6._o righteousness_n to_o run_v the_o race_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a so_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o love_v it_o for_o any_o vanity_n sin_n corruption_n or_o misery_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o where_o the_o world_n be_v take_v either_o figurative_o for_o thâ—_n wicked_a of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o proper_o for_o the_o placâ—_n of_o earthly_a corruption_n and_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o arâ—_n in_o the_o world_n he_o understand_v the_o sinful_a lust_n hereof_o and_o show_v that_o this_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v in_o these_o respect_n because_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n in_o such_o respect_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v he_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n verse_n 16._o and_o sainâ—_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n jam._n 4._o 4._o nay_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o love_v it_o in_o those_o respect_n that_o 1._o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 12._o 2._o we_o shall_v use_v it_o rather_o for_o necessity_n then_o for_o delight_n and_o this_o be_v to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o 3._o we_o shall_v strive_v by_o faith_n to_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v in_o ourselves_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a vanity_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o 4._o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n our_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o luk._n 21._o 34._o 5._o we_o shall_v be_v heavenly_a mind_a and_o affect_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n advice_n if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n advice_n lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o mat._n 6._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 6._o we_o shall_v be_v much_o conversant_a in_o our_o thought_n and_o speech_n about_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o affair_n and_o this_o be_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3._o 20._o 7._o we_o shall_v be_v constant_o willing_a to_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o divorce_v from_o it_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n as_o elijah_n be_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n as_o old_a simeon_n be_v when_o he_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v when_o he_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o then_o may_v a_o man_n true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o i_o gal._n 6._o 14._o when_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o world_n as_o the_o world_n be_v to_o part_v with_o he_o the_o next_o position_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v dissolve_v posit_n 2_o posit_n and_o here_o by_o this_o present_a world_n i_o understand_v the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v together_o with_o the_o creature_n and_o work_n which_o be_v in_o they_o or_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o they_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o though_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v may_v be_v call_v this_o present_a world_n consider_v as_o a_o continent_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o work_n in_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o these_o together_o do_v but_o make_v up_o this_o whole_a visible_a world_n as_o appear_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o and_o to_o be_v dissolve_v be_v all_o
one_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o dust_n as_o when_o a_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o dust_n according_a to_o that_o gen._n 3._o 19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v so_o when_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o dust_n because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n when_o it_o burn_v up_o any_o substance_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o as_o i_o be_o to_o show_v by_o and_o by_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o dust_n and_o that_o i_o be_v not_o misapprehend_v of_o any_o in_o this_o point_n these_o three_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v before_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v my_o position_n 1._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v or_o bring_v to_o nothing_o as_o some_o have_v think_v because_o the_o dust_n hereof_o shall_v remain_v after_o its_o dissolution_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o man_n body_n shall_v remain_v somewhile_o after_o its_o dissolution_n 2._o i_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v find_v alive_a in_o their_o body_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v but_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o dissolution_n that_o shall_v then_o come_v upon_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 17._o but_o these_o only_o except_v this_o whole_a visible_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3._o neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v altogether_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o essence_n and_o be_v because_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o be_v viz._n a_o new_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v after_o its_o dissolution_n as_o when_o a_o man_n die_v his_o body_n be_v dissolve_v not_o altogether_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o essence_n and_o be_v because_o man_n body_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v after_o its_o dissolution_n job_n 14._o 14._o but_o when_o a_o man_n die_v his_o body_n be_v dissolve_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o present_a or_o pristine_a condition_n and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o a_o body_n as_o it_o be_v either_o for_o substance_n or_o corrupt_a quality_n because_o the_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o present_a or_o pristine_a corrupt_a quality_n thereof_o shall_v cease_v so_o when_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v it_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v altogether_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o under_o a_o new_a form_n and_o condition_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o isai_n 66._o 22._o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o eccles_n 1._o 4._o and_o it_o can_v abide_v for_o ever_o under_o its_o present_a form_n and_o condition_n but_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o under_o a_o new_a form_n after_o its_o new_a creation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o world_n never_o to_o be_v move_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 30._o psal_n 93._o 1._o psal_n 96._o 10._o jer._n 10._o 12._o jer._n 51._o 15._o isai_n 45._o 18._o yet_o we_o know_v that_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o its_o dissolution_n heb._n 12._o 26._o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n place_n be_v that_o after_o its_o new_a creation_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v so_o then_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o present_a or_o pristine_a condition_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o a_o world_n as_o now_o it_o be_v either_o for_o substance_n or_o corrupt_a quality_n because_o the_o present_a substance_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o present_a corrupt_a quality_n and_o account_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o now_o that_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v full_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o saint_n peter_n who_o say_v all_z these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o meaning_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v with_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o work_n in_o they_o which_o altogether_o make_v up_o this_o present_a world_n and_o he_o say_v further_a vers_fw-la 12._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o he_o plain_o aver_v that_o this_o present_a woâ—ld_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o dust_n and_o for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o these_o ensue_a particular_n shall_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v as_o often_o as_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n as_o mat._n 24._o 3._o mat._n 28._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o &_o 15._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o from_o whence_o i_o may_v thus_o reason_n that_o which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o dissolve_v but_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o present_a condition_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v 2._o that_o this_o present_a world_n consider_v as_o before_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v according_a to_o that_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v psal_n 102._o vers_fw-la 26._o now_o that_o which_o shall_v perish_v shall_v so_o far_o be_v dissolve_v but_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v perish_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o present_a and_o pristine_a condition_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3._o that_o this_o present_a world_n be_v mutable_a and_o shall_v be_v change_v according_a to_o that_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v psal_n 102._o 26._o as_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v change_v job_n 14._o 14._o now_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v change_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o dissolve_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v change_v as_o touch_v its_o present_a and_o pristine_a condition_n form_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v 4._o that_o this_o world_n be_v corruptible_a and_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n as_o may_v appear_v rom._n 8._o 21._o and_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a shall_v one_o day_n be_v dissolve_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v corruptible_a but_o this_o present_a world_n be_v corruptible_a inrespect_n of_o its_o present_a and_o pristine_a condition_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v 5._o that_o this_o present_a world_n be_v movable_a and_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v shake_v in_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v say_v once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 26._o and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v shake_v shall_v be_v dissolve_v so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v but_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v shake_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o present_a condition_n form_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v 6._o that_o this_o present_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n rom._n 8._o 20._o and_o be_v of_o a_o vanish_v nature_n for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n isa_n 51._o 6._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o mat._n 5._o 18._o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 17._o now_o that_o which_o shall_v vanish_v away_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o but_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v vanish_v away_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o present_a condition_n form_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v 7._o that_o this_o present_a world_n wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n psal_n 102._o 26._o isai_n 51._o 6._o and_o have_v be_v in_o its_o latter_a age_n for_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o now_o that_o which_o wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v dissolve_v in_o that_o respect_n but_o this_o present_a world_n wax_v old_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o present_a condition_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v 8._o that_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v
no_o more_o remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o present_a and_o pristine_a condition_n form_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v isai_n 65._o 17._o rev._n 21._o 1._o and_o consequent_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o dust_n and_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v answer_v these_o three_o query_n by_o who_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v quer._n 1_o answ_n it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v by_o he_o that_o make_v it_o it_o destruere_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la mundum_fw-la creare_fw-la &_o eundem_fw-la destruere_fw-la be_v only_a god_n himself_o that_o create_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 1._o 1._o and_o god_n himself_o shall_v dissolve_v it_o psal_n 102._o 26._o heb._n 12._o 26._o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v answ_n it_o â—hall_v be_v dissolve_v by_o mean_n of_o fire_n of_o which_o fire_n quer._n 2_o we_o read_v thus_o a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_z â—t_z shall_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o psal_n â—0_n 3._o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v like_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v he_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n mal._n 4._o 1._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o which_o day_n the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 7_o 12._o and_o though_o i_o can_v perfect_o show_v what_o wolleb_n qualis_fw-la autem_fw-la futurus_fw-la sit_fw-la hic_fw-la ignis_fw-la deus_fw-la novit_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ignis_fw-la consumens_fw-la wolleb_n kind_n of_o fire_n this_o shall_v be_v because_o only_a god_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n perfect_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v yet_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o judgement_n of_o fire_n as_o never_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v before_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 7._o and_o that_o this_o fire_n shall_v be_v extraordinary_a 1._o for_o its_o noise_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o that_o be_v with_o such_o a_o noise_n as_o shall_v be_v hear_v all_o the_o earth_n over_o while_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v yet_o in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o for_o its_o brightness_n or_o shine_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v all_o the_o earth_n over_o while_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o lightning_n shine_v from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o mat._n 24._o 27._o 3._o for_o itâ—_n melt_v and_o burn_a virtue_n because_o it_o shall_v melt_v and_o burn_v up_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o melt_v burn_v and_o consume_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v answ_n touch_v thâ—_n time_n of_o the_o world_n dissolution_n the_o scripture_n teachetâ—_n quer._n 3_o we_o three_o thing_n viz._n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v in_o god_n appoint_a time_n because_o he_o do_v all_o his_o work_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o hâ—_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v dissolve_v this_o present_a world_n act_v 17._o 31._o 2._o that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v shaâ—_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n dissolution_n as_o may_v appeaâ—_n plain_o mat._n 24._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 7_o 10_o 12_o where_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v bâ—_n dissolve_v the_o element_n shall_v melt_v the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o howbeit_o as_o we_o know_v not_o in_o what_o day_n or_o hour_n oâ—_n the_o year_n and_o of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o maâ—_n shall_v come_v so_o we_o know_v not_o in_o what_o day_n or_o houâ—_n of_o the_o year_n and_o of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3._o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n dissolution_n draw_v nigh_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o jam._n 5._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o and_o wâ—_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v far_o off_o because_o manâ—_n symptom_n of_o the_o world_n dissolution_n mention_v iâ—_n holy_a writ_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o our_o time_n as_o wâ—_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o great_a persecution_n thereupon_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o many_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a christ_n of_o many_o seducer_n use_v seduce_v person_n among_o we_o we_o have_v see_v how_o â—iquity_n have_v abound_v and_o love_n have_v wax_v cold_a â—mongst_a we_o and_o see_v these_o symptom_n of_o this_o world_n dissolution_n have_v be_v among_o we_o we_o have_v â—o_o reason_n to_o think_v its_o dissolution_n to_o be_v far_o off_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o symptom_n of_o this_o world_n dissolution_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v visible_a unto_o we_o as_o â—he_n final_a ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o that_o alteration_n which_o shall_v â—e_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n mat._n 24._o but_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v these_o three_o may_v speedy_o come_v and_o soon_o follow_v one_o another_o and_o i_o have_v read_v a_o judicious_a divine_a 20._o divine_a mr_n j._n z._n in_o his_o print_a book_n on_o rev._n 20._o who_o think_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n will_v be_v make_v visible_a about_o the_o year_n 666._o that_o the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n will_v follow_v short_o thereupon_o and_o that_o the_o alteration_n foremention_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n will_v immediate_o succeed_v this_o position_n thus_o clear_v make_v for_o the_o refutation_n of_o use_n of_o four_o erroneous_a opinion_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v of_o such_o as_o think_v that_o this_o present_a world_n be_v eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o present_a form_n and_o condition_n and_o so_o shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v pity_v because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o therein_o reveal_v but_o we_o christian_n have_v know_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v read_v often_o in_o they_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o hearken_v to_o aristotle_n in_o this_o assertion_n of_o he_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v altogether_o after_o its_o dissolution_n wherein_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o though_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n aftâ—â—_n its_o dissolution_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o its_o former_a and_o pristine_a condition_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v altogether_o because_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o everlasting_a be_v undeâ—_n a_o new_a form_n and_o condition_n as_o have_v be_v beforâ—_n prove_v and_o as_o man_n body_n after_o its_o dissolution_n shaâ—_n have_v a_o everlasting_a be_v under_o a_o new_a form_n anâ—_n condition_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o labour_n to_o spend_v more_o word_n in_o confutation_n of_o this_o opinion_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v only_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n from_o its_o evil_a quality_n and_o not_o dissolve_v as_o the_o old_a world_n in_o noah_n time_n be_v drown_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o superficies_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o creature_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o remain_v firm_a so_o say_v they_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n from_o its_o corruption_n and_o evil_a quality_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v remain_v as_o a_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n but_o these_o be_v mistake_v also_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o fire_n have_v a_o purge_n and_o refine_n virtue_n and_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v restrain_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o great_a day_n before_o mention_v as_o a_o goldsmith_n restrain_v the_o fire_n when_o the_o
gold_n be_v in_o it_o it_o shall_v only_o then_o purge_v and_o refine_v the_o world_n and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v remain_v yet_o the_o scripture_n show_v plain_o that_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o great_a day_n the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o whether_o work_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n or_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o work_n of_o man_n art_n and_o industry_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o now_o when_o any_o substance_n be_v consume_v and_o burn_v up_o it_o be_v more_o than_o purge_v â—â—om_o its_o corruption_n but_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v â—e_v one_o day_n consume_v and_o burn_v up_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o â—â—esent_a substance_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o then_o purge_v use_v refine_v by_o fire_n much_o more_o i_o may_v say_v against_o this_o opinion_n if_o 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o book_n of_o such_o as_o have_v assert_v it_o â—ut_v i_o have_v they_o not_o yea_o i_o be_o a_o plunder_v man_n one_o â—â—at_n have_v but_o few_o book_n leave_v therefore_o i_o will_v say_v â—o_o more_o now_o touch_v this_o opinion_n the_o four_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o â—â—me_n of_o this_o world_n dissolution_n be_v yet_o one_o thousand_o â—ears_n off_o at_o least_o as_o some_o of_o the_o millenaries_n of_o these_o â—imes_n think_v in_o favour_n of_o which_o opinion_n they_o bring_v â—hat_n of_o saint_n peter_n a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n â—s_v as_o one_o day_n and_o one_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n â—_o pet._n 3._o 8._o and_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n the_o soul_n of_o â—hem_n which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n â—ived_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n â—0_n 4._o from_o which_o place_n they_o infer_v that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n dissolution_n must_v needs_o be_v yet_o one_o â—housand_o year_n off_o at_o least_o but_o these_o place_n right_o weigh_v will_v never_o prove_v their_o opinion_n for_o suppose_v that_o those_o passage_n as_o they_o lie_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o suppose_v that_o those_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o passage_n in_o their_o time_n think_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n off_o yet_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o be_v by_o go_v and_o past_a since_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o though_o they_o in_o their_o time_n may_v conceive_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v then_o a_o thousand_o year_n off_o yet_o we_o in_o these_o time_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v it_o so_o far_o off_o nay_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n dissolution_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n again_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v thâ—_n world_n dissolution_n shall_v admonish_v we_o to_o moderatâ—_n our_o mind_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n though_o never_o so_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v â—â—_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o theâ—_n rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o theâ—_n possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o â—_o buse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30_o 31._o last_o it_o shall_v exhort_v we_o to_o all_o holiness_n of_o liâ—_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n peterâ—_n see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolveâ—_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o hoâ—â—_n conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o where_o wâ—_n may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n because_o these_o two_o agree_v in_o one_o a_o holy_a conversation_n be_v a_o godly_a conversation_n and_o a_o godly_a conversation_n as_o holy_a conversation_n but_o in_o that_o place_n he_o teachetâ—_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o world_n dissolution_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o be_v universal_a in_o our_o obedience_n that_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a and_o godly_a duty_n which_o universal_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o goâ—_n command_v at_o our_o hand_n let_v not_o the_o book_n of_o thâ—_n law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o josh_n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v thaâ—_n which_o god_n wish_v for_o on_o our_o behalf_n oh_o thaâ—_n there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v â—ear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o deut._n 5._o 29._o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o â—eward_v with_o many_o blessing_n psal_n 19_o 11._o josh_n 1._o 8_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v and_o will_v be_v dangerous_a for_o we_o â—o_o neglect_n for_o he_o that_o break_v the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o without_o repentance_n shall_v be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 19_o yea_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n will_v either_o wish_v for_o or_o rejoice_v in_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n dissolution_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o â—his_n world_n dissolution_n shall_v persuade_v all_o man_n to_o be_v universal_a in_o their_o obedience_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a â—nd_n godly_a duty_n let_v we_o not_o then_o my_o brethren_n content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a professiâ—â—â—f_a godliness_n nor_o with_o some_o good_a word_n in_o prayer_n â—nd_v conference_n nor_o with_o the_o do_v of_o many_o thing_n command_v with_o herod_n while_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o omission_n and_o neglect_n of_o many_o other_o but_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o practice_v every_o know_a duty_n prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n after_o the_o example_n of_o zachariâ—as_n &_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n who_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n blameless_a luk._n 1._o 6._o remember_v what_o david_n say_v then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o 6._o second_o in_o that_o next_o forequote_v place_n of_o saint_n peter_n he_o teach_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v eximious_a and_o exemplary_a before_o other_o in_o their_o obedience_n and_o that_o in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n which_o exemplary_a obedience_n also_o be_v that_o which_o god_n command_v at_o our_o hand_n thus_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n mat._n 5._o 16._o it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v cause_v the_o observer_n of_o it_o to_o glorify_v god_n 16_o god_n mat._n 5._o 16_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o convert_v corinthian_n for_o their_o zeal_n provoke_v many_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o convert_v thessalonian_o for_o they_o be_v ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v another_o day_n for_o they_o that_o exceed_v other_o here_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n shall_v exceed_v they_o also_o hereafter_o in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o yea_o it_o be_v that_o which_o many_o will_v wish_v for_o and_o many_o will_v rejoice_v in_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n dissolution_n therefore_o the_o certainty_n and_o nearness_n of_o this_o world_n dissolution_n shall_v persuade_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v exemplary_a before_o their_o brethren_n in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n let_v we_o not_o then_o be_v altogether_o careless_a of_o a_o good_a conversation_n with_o gallio_n and_o many_o other_o neither_o let_v we_o be_v of_o a_o loose_a and_o dissolute_a conversation_n with_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o neither_o let_v we_o be_v of_o a_o scandalous_a conversation_n with_o those_o jew_n through_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2._o neither_o let_v we_o be_v exemplary_a for_o wickedness_n as_o cain_n balaam_n and_o jeroboam_n be_v neither_o let_v we_o be_v lukewarm_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o laodicean_n be_v but_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o excel_v in_o virtue_n and_o to_o
be_v see_v to_o begin_v or_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o 4._o as_o if_o that_o place_n make_v much_o for_o they_o i_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o their_o body_n upon_o this_o corrupt_a earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o reformation-change_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n now_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n where_o they_o be_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o from_o the_o time_n when_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v a_o certain_a time_n be_v there_o put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a even_o until_o his_o come_n again_o from_o thence_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o these_o man_n to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o scripture_n mean_v a_o reformation-change_n in_o this_o world_n see_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o new_a create_a world_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o shall_v consist_v of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o of_o new_a creature_n and_o occurrence_n in_o they_o as_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v more_o full_o in_o my_o next_o section_n yea_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v such_o a_o world_n wherein_o the_o righteous_a shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n luk._n 18._o 30._o but_o suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o reformation-change_n in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o yet_o we_o can_v therein_o inherit_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o a_o reformation-change_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o these_o man_n to_o confound_v the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o this_o present_a world_n see_v the_o scripture_n have_v plain_o distinguish_v they_o in_o many_o place_n mat._n 12._o 32._o luk._n 18._o 30._o ephes_n 1._o 21_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o time_n to_o come_v can_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o time_n present_a nor_o the_o time_n present_a with_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v all_o one_o or_o at_o one_o time_n with_o this_o present_a world_n nor_o this_o present_a world_n all_o one_o or_o at_o one_o time_n with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o leave_v this_o fancy_n of_o they_o i_o proceed_v and_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o the_o posit_n 4_o posit_n world_n to_o come_v shall_v begin_v immediate_o or_o sudden_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v begin_v as_o soon_o as_o these_o visible_a heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v there_o shall_v be_v other_o heaven_n in_o their_o stead_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o visible_a earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v there_o shall_v be_v another_o earth_n instead_o thereof_o with_o other_o creature_n in_o it_o and_o so_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v begin_v immediate_o or_o sudden_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o though_o i_o can_v produce_v any_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n so_o clear_a as_o to_o convince_v all_o gainsayers_a yet_o i_o can_v produce_v some_o probable_a ground_n such_o as_o have_v satisfy_v myself_o as_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o position_n as_o 1._o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o space_n of_o time_n much_o less_o of_o any_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v begin_v immediate_o or_o sudden_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o divers_a thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v in_o and_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n viz._n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o 1._o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 2._o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o the_o subdue_a of_o all_o christ_n enemy_n 4._o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 5._o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ_n 6._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 7._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v happen_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n viz._n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v begin_v immediate_o or_o sudden_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 3._o i_o have_v serious_o think_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o where_o he_o intimate_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v create_v after_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o as_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v first_o in_o its_o upper_a part_n viz._n the_o visible_a heaven_n cloud_n and_o air_n which_o now_o be_v so_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v create_v first_o in_o its_o upper_a part_n viz._n the_o new_a heaven_n cloud_n and_o air_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v upon_o this_o corrupt_a earth_n when_o the_o fire_n begin_v to_o seize_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o they_o in_o the_o new_a cloud_n and_o air_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o either_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n or_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o earth_n shall_v meet_v in_o these_o corrupt_a cloud_n and_o air_n which_o now_o be_v and_o so_o i_o may_v well_o gather_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v begin_v immediate_o or_o sudden_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n which_o position_n thus_o clear_v cross_v a_o certain_a use_n opinion_n of_o mr_n mede_n revelation_n mede_n in_o his_o book_n on_o the_o revelation_n for_o though_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o begin_v before_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v yet_o he_o think_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v continue_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v follow_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o place_n whether_o the_o day_n of_o sentence_n or_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o execution_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o doubtless_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o sentence_n i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n see_v no_o good_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o long_o deliberate_a about_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o then_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o i_o be_o still_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v begin_v immediate_o or_o sudden_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o good_a christian_n shall_v mourn_v grieve_v or_o be_v discourage_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n see_v the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v begin_v immediate_o hereupon_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o the_o death_n of_o these_o corrupt_a body_n of_o we_o to_o hear_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v other_o and_o better_a body_n after_o the_o death_n of_o these_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o comfort_n against_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o world_n to_o hear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o and_o a_o better_a world_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o sect_n iv_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n and_o that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v
new_a create_a earth_n and_o last_o i_o learn_v so_o much_o from_o saint_n john_n vision_n thus_o express_v and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o rev._n â—1_n 1._o which_o place_n do_v well_o accord_n with_o the_o three_o former_a because_o herein_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o position_n to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o show_v that_o â—s_v present_a world_n consider_v as_o a_o continent_n conâ—eth_v of_o a_o present_a visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v â—â—_o starry_a heaven_n and_o a_o airy_a heaven_n compass_v â—s_n earth_n so_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v consist_v of_o a_o new_a create_a heaven_n use_v earth_n that_o be_v of_o a_o new_a starry_a heaven_n and_o a_o â—â—w_v airy_a heaven_n that_o shall_v compass_v the_o new_a â—â—rth_n and_o so_o we_o have_v now_o a_o fourfold_a testimony_n â—â—m_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o three_o â—ound_n if_o any_o shall_v here_o object_v and_o say_v that_o i_o be_o alone_a object_n this_o interpretation_n put_v upon_o the_o new_a heaven_n use_v new_a earth_n and_o do_v but_o deliver_v my_o own_o judgement_n and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v suspect_v my_o answer_n be_v if_o i_o be_v alone_o in_o this_o interpretation_n answ_n i_o shall_v not_o deserve_v any_o blame_n in_o this_o respect_n â—â—cause_fw-mi i_o have_v the_o proper_a occasion_n scope_n and_o conâ—â—â—t_n of_o the_o four_o place_n before_o quote_v clear_o on_o my_o â—e_n and_o when_o i_o find_v any_o interpretation_n warrant_a â—â—_o the_o proper_a occasion_n scope_n and_o context_n of_o the_o â—â—ce_n i_o shall_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v right_a and_o true_a though_o i_o â—â—ould_v meet_v with_o a_o hundred_o expositor_n of_o a_o conâ—â—â—ry_a judgement_n yet_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o i_o be_o not_o â—ne_a in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o â—_o new_a earth_n but_o among_o my_o few_o book_n i_o have_v â—t_a with_o four_o expositor_n well_o report_v of_o at_o this_o â—y_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o â—â—dgment_n with_o myself_o concern_v this_o matter_n â—â—mely_a piscator_fw-la 13_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13_o dr_n dickson_n 12._o dickson_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13_o and_o on_o heb._n 12._o mr_n ellis_n israel_n ellis_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o â—e_a annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n 13._o bible_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o the_o latter_a of_o which_o optimate_v or_o hint_n this_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n to_o â—â—me_n as_o a_o continent_n shall_v consist_v of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o proportionable_a to_o the_o saint_n for_o to_o delight_v their_o eyâ—â—_n and_o mind_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n but_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o have_v inform_v the_o reader_n with_o this_o ground_n moreover_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o ground_n i_o wouâ—â—_n have_v it_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n beside_o those_o before_o quote_v whicâ—_n if_o right_o understand_v will_v make_v much_o for_o tâ—â—_n confirmation_n of_o it_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v instance_n some_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v establish_v thâ—_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v psal_n 96._o 10._o and_o how_o shall_v â—_o understand_v this_o passage_n shall_v not_o this_o preseâ—â—_n world_n be_v move_v and_o shake_v from_o its_o present_a stâ—â—_n and_o condition_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o dissolution_n yâ—â—_n doubtless_o it_o shall_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v thâ—_n this_o world_n after_o its_o new_a creation_n and_o after_o it_o shâ—â—_n consist_v of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n shall_v neâ—_n be_v move_v or_o shake_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o â—_o move_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thinâ—_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v â—_o shake_v may_v remain_v heb._n 12._o 27._o so_o that_o from_o tâ—â—_n passage_n thus_o understand_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o tâ—â—_n world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n shâ—â—_n consist_v of_o new_a create_v heaven_n and_o a_o new_a creatâ—_n earth_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o eccles_n 1._o 4._o how_o so_o shall_v this_o corruâ—â—_n earth_n which_o now_o be_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o present_a aâ—â—_n pristine_a condition_n no_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 2_o pet_n 3._o 10._o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v that_o tâ—â—_n earth_n after_o its_o new_a creation_n shall_v abide_v for_o eveâ—_n and_o so_o we_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a create_a earth_n after_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o new_a create_a earth_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o new_a create_a heaven_n consequent_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v consist_v of_o new_a create_v heaven_n and_o a_o new_a create_a earth_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 5._o yea_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n psal_n 37._o 11._o which_o promise_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a meek_a in_o this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o but_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v some_o godâ—y_a meek_a in_o this_o world_n who_o can_v hardly_o be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o this_o corrupt_a earth_n and_o if_o some_o of_o the_o meek_a do_v inherit_v it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n not_o with_o abundance_n of_o peace_n wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o new_a create_a earth_n and_o therein_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o consesequent_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v consist_v of_o a_o new_a create_a earth_n and_o if_o so_o then_o of_o new_a create_v heaven_n too_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n last_o quote_v the_o righteous_a shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o psal_n 37._o 29._o where_o the_o land_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o promise_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o righteous_a as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o but_o we_o know_v that_o all_o who_o be_v true_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o actual_o inherit_v this_o corrupt_a earth_n and_o they_o that_o do_v inherit_v some_o little_a portion_n thereof_o shall_v not_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o therefore_o this_o promise_n must_v needs_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o new_a create_a earth_n or_o land_n which_o all_o that_o be_v true_o righteous_a shall_v not_o only_o inherit_v but_o also_o shall_v dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v consist_v not_o only_o of_o new_a create_v heaven_n but_o also_o of_o a_o new_a create_a earth_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 72._o 8._o which_o promise_n belong_v to_o solomon_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o limit_a sense_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o divert_v nation_n and_o country_n but_o this_o promise_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o people_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o dominion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n on_o this_o corrupt_a earth_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o he_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o new_a create_a earth_n which_o new_a earth_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o new_a heaven_n and_o so_o we_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v consist_v of_o new_a create_v heaven_n and_o a_o new_a create_a earth_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 10._o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o promise_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o their_o enemy_n ghostly_a and_o
bodily_a now_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o they_o on_o this_o corrupt_a earth_n for_o here_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v many_o tyrant_n that_o sometime_o reign_v over_o they_o in_o a_o tyrannical_a way_n as_o sin_n the_o flesh_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n here_o the_o plower_n plough_v upon_o their_o back_n and_o make_v long_a furrow_n here_o man_n 12_o psa_fw-la 66._o 12_o ride_v over_o their_o head_n here_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n that_o lead_v they_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o new_a create_a earth_n wherein_o they_o shall_v under_o christ_n reign_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n bodily_a and_o ghostly_a which_o new_a earth_n can_v be_v without_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o so_o we_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v consist_v of_o new_a create_v heaven_n and_o a_o new_a create_a earth_n 7._o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o â—hee_fw-mi and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o â—hou_n be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o â—n_o everlasting_a possession_n genes_n 17._o 8._o which_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o abraham_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o to_o all_o his_o elect_a seed_n in_o their_o person_n now_o we_o know_v that_o abraham_n in_o his_o own_o person_n â—id_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n no_o otherwise_o then_o â—s_v a_o stranger_n and_o that_o his_o elect_a seed_n have_v not_o all_o possess_v it_o in_o their_o person_n according_a to_o this_o proâ—ise_n much_o less_o have_v they_o have_v it_o for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n wherefore_o this_o promise_n must_v needs_o have_v â—eference_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o a_o new_a creâ—ted_a earth_n wherein_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a land_n of_o canaan_n which_o abraham_n and_o his_o elect_a seed_n shall_v all_o enjoy_v in_o â—heir_n own_o person_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n which_o â—ew_a earth_n and_o new_a canaan_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o â—e_v without_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o so_o i_o infer_v from_o â—ence_n also_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o a_o contiâ—ent_n shall_v consist_v of_o new_a create_v heaven_n and_o a_o â—ew_a create_a earth_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o who_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n â—hall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n because_o the_o former_a trouble_n be_v forget_v and_o because_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n isai_n 65._o 16._o and_o here_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o matter_n promise_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o next_o precedent_n verse_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o also_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o next_o subsequent_a verse_n we_o may_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o place_n be_v put_v for_o the_o new_a create_a earth_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v wherein_o who_o so_o bless_v himself_o shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o so_o swear_v shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o wherein_o also_o former_a trouble_n shall_v be_v forget_v and_o hide_v from_o god_n eye_n which_o new_a earth_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o new_a heaven_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n appear_v therefore_o from_o hence_o also_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v consist_v of_o new_a create_v heaven_n and_o a_o new_a createâ—_n earth_n 9_o last_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v to_o god_n in_o ouâ—_n prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o which_o petition_n as_o i_o conceive_v this_o worâ—_n earth_n include_v not_o only_o this_o corrupt_a earth_n wherein_o we_o live_v but_o also_o that_o new_a earth_n which_o shall_v bâ—_n create_v instead_o of_o this_o because_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o menâ—_n may_v be_v do_v in_o both_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v tâ—_n say_v we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v iâ—_n this_o corrupt_a earth_n in_o some_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v now_o do_v in_o heaven_n viz._n ready_o willing_o cheerful_o constant_o sincere_o and_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v thaâ—_n his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a earth_n in_o full_a like_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v now_o do_v in_o the_o bless_a heaven_n viz_o perfect_o without_o all_o sinful_a defect_n and_o doubtless_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a create_a earth_n aâ—_n perfect_o by_o all_o his_o elect_n as_o it_o be_v now_o do_v by_o thâ—_n saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o and_o see_a we_o can_v think_v upon_o such_o a_o new_a earth_n without_o a_o new_a heaven_n i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v consist_v of_o new_a create_v heaven_n and_o a_o new_a create_a earth_n other_o scripture-passage_n may_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o ground_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o burden_n the_o reader_n with_o any_o more_o in_o this_o place_n four_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v ground_n 4_o ground_n as_o a_o continent_n shall_v in_o some_o thing_n correspond_v and_o accord_v with_o this_o present_a world_n as_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o this_o present_a world_n consider_v as_o a_o continent_n consist_v of_o visible_a heaven_n and_o a_o visible_a earth_n and_o here_o by_o visible_a heaven_n we_o common_o understand_v both_o the_o airy_a heaven_n which_o be_v now_o next_o above_o we_o and_o the_o starry_a heaven_n which_o be_v now_o next_o above_o that_o and_o here_o also_o by_o a_o visible_a earth_n we_o common_o understand_v both_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o the_o water_n which_o now_o be_v gen._n 1._o 9_o so_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v consist_v of_o visible_a heaven_n and_o a_o visible_a earth_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o former_a ground_n 3_o 1_o thes_n 4_o 17_o dan._n 12_o 3_o and_o here_o again_o by_o visible_a heaven_n i_o understand_v both_o that_o airy_a heaven_n and_o that_o starry_a heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v create_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o these_o which_o now_o be_v and_o also_o by_o a_o visible_a earth_n i_o understand_v both_o that_o dry_a land_n and_o those_o water_n which_o shall_v be_v create_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o these_o which_o now_o be_v 2._o this_o present_a world_n consider_v as_o a_o continent_n receive_v its_o beginning_n by_o creation_n and_o be_v create_v by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 1._o 1._o so_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v receive_v its_o beginning_n by_o creation_n and_o shall_v be_v create_v by_o god_n himself_o isai_n 65._o 17._o &_o 66._o 22._o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o as_o this_o present_a world_n be_v indeed_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o with_o god_n to_o create_v it_o of_o nothing_o pre-existent_a yet_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v create_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o this_o present_a world_n after_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o dust_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o their_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v form_v or_o create_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o old_a body_n but_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o this_o as_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v create_v by_o god_n himself_o either_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o something_o and_o if_o of_o something_o then_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v create_v as_o well_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o this_o as_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n 3._o this_o present_a world_n consider_v as_o a_o continent_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o variety_n of_o creature_n some_o rational_a some_o irrational_a so_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v contain_v in_o it_o variety_n of_o creature_n some_o rational_a some_o irrational_a as_o i_o intend_v to_o show_v in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n after_o i_o shall_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o more_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v five_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v considen_v ground_n 5_o ground_n as_o a_o continent_n shall_v differ_v from_o this_o present_a world_n both_o for_o
substance_n and_o quality_n that_o it_o shall_v differ_v from_o this_o present_a world_n for_o quality_n or_o as_o touch_v its_o quality_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o writer_n 1._o because_o this_o present_a world_n wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o be_v grow_v decrepit_a but_o that_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v new_a 2._o because_o this_o be_v corruptible_a but_o that_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a 3._o because_o this_o be_v mutable_a and_o movable_a but_o that_o shall_v be_v immutable_a and_o immovable_a isai_n 66._o 22._o heb._n 12._o 4._o because_o this_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v but_o that_o shall_v be_v undefiled_a 5._o because_o this_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a without_o end_n for_o which_o cause_v the_o world_n to_o come_v must_v needs_o differ_v from_o this_o present_a world_n for_o quality_n or_o in_o and_o touch_v its_o quality_n and_o hereunto_o i_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v differ_v also_o from_o this_o present_a world_n for_o substance_n or_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v create_v before_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n as_o a_o continent_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o dust_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o world_n to_o come_v must_v needs_o be_v another_o from_o this_o for_o substance_n and_o so_o differ_v from_o this_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v create_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o present_a world_n but_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o something_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o and_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v create_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o this_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v create_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o for_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o man_n body_n after_o it_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o dust_n of_o this_o present_a world_n after_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v create_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v another_o from_o this_o and_o shall_v differ_v from_o this_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o 3._o unless_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v differ_v from_o this_o in_o and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v differ_v from_o it_o in_o and_z for_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o because_o where_o any_o natural_a substance_n remain_v the_o natural_a quality_n of_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o remain_v too_o as_o when_o in_o noah_n time_n the_o world_n than_o be_v drown_v with_o a_o flood_n the_o natural_a substance_n of_o it_o remain_v and_o the_o natural_a quality_n too_o though_o the_o superficies_n of_o it_o be_v much_o alter_v for_o a_o while_n but_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o many_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v differ_v from_o this_o for_o quality_n therefore_o i_o infer_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v differ_v from_o this_o present_a world_n and_o be_v another_o from_o it_o both_o for_o substance_n and_o quality_n six_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v ground_n 6_o ground_n as_o a_o continent_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o essence_n and_o essential_a property_n with_o this_o present_a world_n thus_o our_o new_a body_n after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o essence_n and_o essential_a property_n with_o these_o body_n which_o now_o we_o have_v and_o as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o these_o body_n which_o now_o we_o have_v to_o to_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o eye_n ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o shall_v be_v essential_a to_o our_o new_a body_n after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n to_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o eye_n ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o myself_o shall_v behold_v he_o say_v job_n with_o these_o same_o eye_n job_n 19_o 27._o yet_o our_o new_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o for_o substance_n for_o thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 37._o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o for_o quality_n for_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 42_o 43_o 44._o so_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o essence_n and_o essential_a property_n with_o this_o present_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o this_o world_n to_o be_v god_n creation_n and_o workmanship_n to_o consist_v of_o visible_a heaven_n and_o a_o visible_a earth_n to_o be_v a_o round_a world_n and_o of_o large_a extent_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v god_n creation_n and_o workmanship_n to_o consist_v of_o visible_a heaven_n and_o a_o visible_a earth_n to_o be_v a_o round_a world_n and_o of_o large_a extent_n and_o so_o much_o i_o gather_v from_o this_o scripture-maxim_n god_n have_v establish_v the_o world_n never_o to_o be_v move_v psal_n 96._o 10._o whereas_o we_o know_v that_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o dissolution_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o present_a substance_n and_o quality_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o essence_n because_o this_o shall_v continue_v not_o only_o until_o but_o after_o its_o new_a creation_n i_o infer_v then_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o for_o essence_n and_o essential_a property_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o for_o substance_n and_o quality_n these_o six_o ground_n thus_o clear_v make_v for_o the_o discovery_n use_v of_o three_o error_n the_o first_o error_n be_v of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o bless_a heaven_n or_o three_o heaven_n which_o now_o be_v which_o opinion_n as_o i_o take_v it_o have_v be_v effectual_o confute_v before_o in_o my_o second_o section_n and_o so_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o be_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o this_o present_a world_n which_o error_n as_o i_o conceive_v have_v be_v substantial_o refute_v in_o my_o two_o last_o ground_n upon_o this_o section_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v in_o one_o of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o essence_n with_o this_o world_n yet_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o three_o be_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o a_o continent_n shall_v not_o consist_v of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n because_o say_v they_o where_o ever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n it_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a reform_a church_n in_o this_o life_n all_o the_o world_n over_o before_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o opinion_n have_v obtain_v many_o patron_n advocate_n and_o follower_n of_o late_a year_n and_o in_o these_o time_n who_o have_v hereupon_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o strange_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o strange_a form_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n but_o all_o of_o they_o have_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v put_v a_o false_a gloss_n or_o interpretation_n upon_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o because_o they_o make_v use_v of_o a_o figurative_a or_o allegorical_a interpretation_n when_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n be_v only_o right_a and_o orthodox_n 3._o because_o they_o wrest_v many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o interpretation_n 4._o because_o that_o conclusion_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o their_o wrest_n be_v gross_o erroneous_a in_o itself_o viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o reform_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o
as_o they_o speak_v of_o before_o the_o end_n come_v as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v wherefore_o though_o i_o have_v here_o fit_a occasion_n give_v for_o to_o examine_v their_o book_n and_o to_o discover_v their_o several_a mistake_v and_o error_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a in_o this_o tract_n either_o to_o trouble_n â—he_v reader_n any_o further_a with_o their_o conceit_n or_o to_o hinâ—er_v he_o from_o the_o meditation_n of_o profitable_a matter_n again_o these_o six_o ground_n discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v move_v and_o excite_v all_o â—eleeving_a christian_n to_o look_v and_o hope_n for_o such_o a_o world_n to_o come_v as_o be_v here_o describe_v with_o christian_a hope_n after_o the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o faithful_a with_o he_o who_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o so_o do_v the_o scatter_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n they_o look_v and_o hope_v â—or_a the_o same_o wherefore_o belove_v see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o and_o when_o abraham_n look_v for_o a_o city_n with_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 10._o doubtless_o he_o hope_v â—or_a the_o world_n to_o come_v wherein_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v find_v so_o when_o the_o believe_a roman_n have_v in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o paul_n have_v in_o he_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n act._n 23._o 6._o they_o have_v also_o in_o they_o a_o good_a hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherein_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v here_o ask_v why_o believe_a christian_n shall_v hope_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v often_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o shall_v look_v and_o hope_n for_o it_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o 2._o we_o be_v command_v to_o look_v and_o hope_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v look_v up_o for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luk._n 21._o 28._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2._o 13._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o shall_v hope_v for_o it_o 3._o this_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o 23._o because_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o persuade_v it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o shall_v hope_v for_o it_o 4._o this_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n eph._n 1._o 18._o because_o it_o shall_v accompany_v the_o christian_a call_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v in_o we_o 5._o unless_o believer_n hope_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v after_o what_o manner_n believe_v christian_n shall_v hope_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o our_o hope_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o such_o as_o shall_v make_v we_o active_a and_o lively_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o christian_a duty_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v constant_a and_o steadfast_a such_o as_o shall_v continue_v with_o we_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o prov._n 14._o 32._o 3._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o patient_a hope_n such_o as_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o with_o the_o faithful_a at_o jerusalem_n luk._n 2._o 38._o and_o with_o joseph_n the_o counsellor_n luk._n 23._o 51._o 4._o it_o shall_v be_v cheerful_a such_o as_o shall_v make_v we_o comfortable_a under_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o believe_a roman_n who_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v hereafter_o rom._n 5._o 2._o 5._o it_o shall_v be_v diligent_a such_o as_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n accord_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v you_o look_v for_o â—â—ch_a thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o â—â—_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 2_o pet._n 3._o â—_o where_o he_o intimate_v that_o they_o who_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o save_a grace_n while_o they_o live_v this_o world_n shall_v be_v find_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o perfect_o reconcile_v and_o as_o perfect_o holy_a and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n withâ—â—t_a spot_n and_o blameless_a let_v we_o not_o then_o cast_v off_o this_o â—â—pe_n at_o any_o time_n sect_n v._o touch_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v it_o chief_o as_o a_o country_n or_o contiâ—ent_a method_n require_v that_o i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o next_o â—â—ace_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v â—e_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o though_o i_o can_v name_v all_o â—he_n particular_a matter_n thing_n and_o occurrence_n which_o â—hall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o the_o scripture_n mention_n many_o of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o i_o find_v mention_v in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v â—â—_o god_n shall_v permit_v and_o among_o other_o i_o here_o name_v five_o principal_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v visible_a to_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v viz._n 1._o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o last_o resurrection_n 3._o the_o last_o judgement_n 4._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 5._o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o all_o that_o arâ—_n christ_n with_o the_o curse_a condition_n of_o alâ—_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o in_o this_o section_n i_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o oâ—_n these_fw-mi viz._n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o here_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v inform_v we_o of_o divers_a thing_n touch_v this_o matter_n as_o first_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o second_o come_v informat_fw-la 1_o informat_fw-la of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o come_n of_o his_o for_o wheresoever_o this_o second_o come_v of_o his_o be_v mention_v as_o act_n 1._o 11._o heb._n 9_o 26._o and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o come_n of_o his_o and_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o from_o his_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o come_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n in_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n before_o his_o ascension_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o joh._n 14._o 18._o and_o this_o his_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o his_o second_o come_v shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o yet_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v partly_o a_o come_n into_o this_o pollute_a world_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o he_o say_v to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18._o 37._o and_o partly_o it_o be_v a_o come_n from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o this_o pollute_a world_n as_o he_o come_v from_o galilee_n to_o ardan_n to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o mat._n 3._o 13._o â—e_z come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o â—â—h_o 1._o 11._o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o come_v to_o a_o city_n of_o â—â—maria_fw-la which_o be_v call_v sychar_n joh._n 4._o 3_o 5._o but_o â—s_n second_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o come_n into_o this_o pollute_a world_n nor_o
â—â—e_v judgement_n approach_v for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n â—â—fore_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v â—arrying_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n â—at_a noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o know_v not_o still_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o â—â—all_v also_o the_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v mat._n 24._o â—â—_o 39_o indeed_o this_o sign_n be_v visible_a in_o part_n at_o this_o preâ—â—nt_n and_o shall_v be_v conjunct_a and_o simultaneous_a with_o â—e_n second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o â—â—all_v be_v more_o visible_a than_o now_o it_o be_v immediate_o beâ—â—â—e_v this_o come_v of_o his_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v eye_n to_o â—â—scern_v it_o 4._o a_o great_a paucity_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v mention_v a_o sign_n presage_v his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n â—â—r_a christ_n himself_o say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n comâ—â—h_o shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n luk._n 18._o 8._o â—hich_v interrogation_n of_o his_o sound_n in_o my_o year_n as_o â—he_n have_v say_v though_o at_o my_o second_o appear_v there_o â—â—all_v be_v find_v much_o dead_a faith_n a_o great_a profession_n â—â—_o faith_n and_o many_o unprofitable_a kind_n of_o faith_n yet_o â—â—at_v lively_a faith_n which_o justify_v a_o sinner_n before_o god_n â—â—all_v be_v find_v but_o in_o a_o few_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a â—â—at_v this_o sign_n shall_v be_v also_o conjunct_a and_o simultaneous_a â—ith_n the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o doubtless_o â—â—_o shall_v be_v more_o apparent_a than_o now_o it_o be_v immediate_o â—efore_o his_o second_o come_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v eye_n â—â—_o discern_v it_o 5._o a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o visible_a heaven_n anâ—_n earth_n which_o now_o be_v be_v mention_v as_o a_o sign_n presage_v his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v saiâ—_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o thâ—_n moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distresâ—_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o waveâ—_n roar_v luk._n 21._o 25._o and_o before_o that_o great_a anâ—_n terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o sun_n shall_v â—â—_o darken_a and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o poer_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v mat._n 24._o 29._o anâ—_n though_o some_o writer_n do_v put_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n upon_o these_o passage_n yet_o the_o literal_a sense_n must_v and_o wâ—_n stand_v good_a which_o be_v that_o all_o these_o creature_n shâ—â—_n withhold_v their_o wont_a operation_n and_o influence_n anâ—_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o give_v comfort_n unto_o man_n nâ—_n to_o show_v forth_o their_o glory_n as_o before_o but_o shall_v cear_v from_o their_o service_n and_o lose_v their_o power_n as_o a_o learneâ—_n divine_a write_v and_o though_o this_o sign_n be_v not_o yâ—â—_n 29._o m._n dickson_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o mat._n 24._o 29._o apparent_a yet_o it_o shall_v be_v immediate_o before_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n 6._o after_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v then_o shall_v appeâ—â—_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 24._o 3â—_n and_o here_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o do_v noâ—_n understand_v with_o some_o writer_n the_o sign_n of_o tâ—â—_n cross_n nor_o with_o other_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o châ—â—â—â—_n himself_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n but_o by_o it_o i_o understand_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n whicâ—_n shall_v begin_v in_o these_o visible_a heaven_n and_o shall_v shiâ—â—_n all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o the_o lightning_n shine_v from_o onâ—_n end_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o last_o sign_n of_o his_o which_z shâ—â—_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o his_o personal_a approach_n in_o tâ—â—_n cloud_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n inform_v we_o â—â—_o the_o sign_n presage_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n four_o it_o inform_v we_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o teach_v informat_fw-la 4_o informat_fw-la we_o 1._o that_o the_o very_a punctual_a time_n that_o be_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o this_o come_v of_o his_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n himself_o not_o to_o man_n nor_o to_o angel_n nor_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n mark_v 13._o 32._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o follower_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act_v 1._o 7._o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o second_o come_v to_o be_v far_o off_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n luk._n 21._o 31._o rom._n 13._o 12._o phil._n 4._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o rev._n 22._o 10._o jam._n 5._o 8._o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v according_a to_o scripture_n we_o shall_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o sign_n which_o presage_v this_o second_o come_v of_o his_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v daily_o expect_v it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o i_o that_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v far_o off_o or_o yet_o a_o thousand_o year_n off_o as_o some_o have_v think_v 3._o that_o the_o day_n of_o this_o his_o second_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o long_a day_n and_o long_o than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v before_o it_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o like_o that_o day_n in_o joshua_n time_n when_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n josh_n 10._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o day_n as_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v clear_a nor_o dark_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_n zech._n 14._o 6_o 7._o yea_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a long_a day_n because_o of_o the_o great_a transaction_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o for_o on_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v 1._o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 2._o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o the_o subdue_a of_o all_o christ_n enemy_n unto_o he_o 4._o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 5._o the_o appear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 6._o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a and_o 7._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o long_a day_n that_o shall_v be_v famous_a for_o all_o these_o transaction_n and_o hereunto_o i_o add_v that_o though_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n yet_o some_o divine_n think_v that_o the_o yearly_a or_o annual_a time_n of_o the_o world_n end_n and_o his_o second_o come_v be_v not_o obscure_o point_v at_o in_o scripture_n by_o those_o number_n of_o 1260._o rev._n 11._o 3._o of_o 1290._o dan._n 12._o 11._o of_o 666._o rev._n 13._o 18._o of_o 1335._o dan._n 12._o 12._o for_o say_v they_o if_o these_o number_n be_v right_o israel_n vide_fw-la mr_n j._n e._n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n understand_v they_o will_v put_v we_o very_o near_o upon_o the_o world_n end_n &_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o from_o these_o place_n they_o infer_v that_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v 1260_o year_n and_o his_o fall_n or_o ruin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 666._o and_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v 45â—_n year_n after_o that_o but_o i_o deliver_v this_o only_a as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o after_o time_n not_o doubt_v that_o some_o matter_n of_o moment_n will_v be_v find_v in_o it_o five_o it_o inform_v we_o touch_v the_o place_n from_o informat_fw-la 5_o informat_fw-la whence_o
he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o â—â—me_n &_o so_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o come_v of_o his_o shall_v be_v fâ—om_a heaven_n viz._n that_o three_o heaven_n or_o bless_a heaâ—en_n wherein_o he_o now_o be_v and_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n iâ—_n his_o humane_a nature_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n â—nd_v for_o to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o it_o be_v say_v this_o same_o jesus_n â—hich_v be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n act_v 1._o 11._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o â—is_n mighty_a angel_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 7._o from_o heaven_n we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o hereunto_o accord_v that_o vision_n of_o saint_n john_n i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v â—own_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n rev._n 21._o 2_o 10._o where_o by_o new_a jerusalem_n i_o understand_v all_o the_o saint_n which_o christ_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o be_v espouse_v unto_o he_o after_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n then_o former_o they_o be_v and_o if_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n than_o christ_n himself_o also_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o thence_o at_o his_o next_o return_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v whether_o christ_n quest_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o three_o heaven_n at_o this_o next_o return_n of_o he_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o which_o demand_n i_o answer_v thus_o first_o the_o three_o answ_n heaven_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o godhead_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n consider_v only_o as_o god_n shall_v never_o leave_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a place_n of_o the_o godhead_n second_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n wherein_o he_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o onâ—_n person_n and_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o seconâ—_o come_v from_o the_o three_o heaven_n shall_v leave_v it_o altogether_o never_o to_o possess_v it_o again_o as_o former_o nor_o as_o the_o constant_a place_n of_o his_o habitation_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o conceive_v that_o after_o this_o descension_n of_o his_o he_o may_v be_v take_v up_o again_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o some_o time_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o some_o end_n know_v only_o to_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n once_o be_v before_o hiâ—_n death_n but_o still_o i_o think_v that_o at_o his_o next_o return_n from_o this_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v leave_v iâ—_n altogether_o as_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o christ_n for_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n but_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o place_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal_n 110._o 1._o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o viz._n the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_a shall_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o not_o before_o and_o if_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v not_o promise_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n but_o for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o promise_n than_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o at_o his_o second_o come_v from_o this_o heaven_n he_o shall_v leave_v it_o altogether_o as_o it_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o three_o heaven_n shall_v receive_v or_o contain_v christ_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n viz._n until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o that_o be_v until_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v create_v and_o all_o thing_n therein_o shall_v be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o then_o doubtless_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v from_o this_o heaven_n shall_v leave_v it_o altogether_o consider_v as_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 3._o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v from_o this_o heaven_n shall_v resign_v or_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o and_o what_o kingdom_n be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v then_o deliver_v up_o to_o his_o father_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o do_v not_o say_v with_o some_o writer_n that_o he_o shall_v then_o deliver_v up_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n because_o this_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n luk._n 1._o 33._o neither_o 2._o do_v i_o say_v with_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v then_o deliver_v up_o his_o church-kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n sole_a dispose_n and_o government_n because_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n shoulder_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v off_o from_o he_o isai_n 9_o 6_o 7._o neither_o 3._o do_v i_o say_v with_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v then_o deliver_v up_o his_o representative_a kingdom_n consist_v of_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o administration_n now_o in_o use_n to_o be_v abolish_v by_o his_o father_n because_o these_o thing_n shall_v cease_v and_o determine_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o be_v abolish_v before_o his_o second_o come_v at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o resign_v and_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v his_o father_n personal_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o sole_a dispose_n and_o government_n of_o his_o father_n that_o so_o his_o father_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v before_o christ_n come_n thither_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o and_o if_o he_o shall_v resign_v this_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n than_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o at_o his_o next_o come_v from_o this_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v leave_v it_o altogether_o as_o it_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o next_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o that_o be_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v while_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o as_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o father_n subject_n because_o he_o be_v there_o after_o a_o sort_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n his_o father_n have_v advance_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n upon_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o after_o his_o come_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o ascension_n and_o if_o so_o then_o doubtless_o at_o his_o second_o come_v from_o this_o heaven_n he_o shall_v leave_v it_o as_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 5._o have_v we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o personal_a come_v from_o this_o three_o heaven_n shall_v possess_v his_o own_o personal_a kingdom_n and_o sit_v upon_o his_o own_o personal_a throne_n according_a to_o his_o father_n appointment_n luk._n 19_o 12._o and_o 22._o 29._o rev._n 3._o 21._o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v unless_o he_o shall_v then_o leave_v his_o father_n personal_a kingdom_n and_o personal_a throne_n and_o unless_o he_o shall_v then_o leave_v this_o three_o heaven_n altogether_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n six_o it_o inform_v we_o touch_v the_o place_n whither_o informat_fw-la 6_o informat_fw-la he_o shall_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o i_o can_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n into_o this_o pollute_a world_n because_o this_o will_v be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o a_o glorify_a person_n to_o be_v and_o reside_v in_o but_o doubtless_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n to_o
come_v which_o shall_v be_v create_v instead_o of_o this_o that_o be_v into_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o so_o first_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o new_a heaven_n there_o to_o be_v make_v visible_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o earth_n that_o some_o of_o they_o viz._n his_o friend_n may_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o and_o that_o other_o viz._n his_o enemy_n may_v be_v afflict_v and_o astonish_v to_o behold_v he_o rev._n 1._o 7._o and_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v descend_v unto_o the_o new_a earth_n there_o to_o reside_v and_o dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n viz._n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n with_o all_o his_o righteous_a one_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v again_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o rev._n 21._o 3._o yea_o this_o dwell_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n upon_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n for_o then_o and_o there_o christ_n himself_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v 17._o mat._n 17._o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o peter_n say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o that_o be_v to_o reside_v or_o dwell_v here_o let_v we_o build_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n by_o which_o transfiguration_n we_o be_v plain_o teach_v what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o but_o here_o perhaps_o some_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_n and_o object_n say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n if_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o three_o heaven_n for_o to_o reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o upon_o the_o new_a earth_n this_o will_v be_v no_o dishonour_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o because_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o respect_v answ_n more_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o upon_o the_o new_a earth_n than_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o world_n to_o come_v will_v be_v more_o suitable_a and_o proportionable_a unto_o humane_a body_n and_o nature_n than_o the_o three_o heaven_n now_o be_v 2._o because_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a kingdom_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o whereas_o now_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o reign_v as_o mediator_n only_o in_o his_o father_n personal_a kingdom_n and_o with_o only_a some_o of_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o 3._o because_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v manifest_o subdue_v unto_o he_o whereas_o now_o while_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n we_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o heb._n 2_o 8._o 4._o because_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o whereas_o now_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n they_o reign_v with_o he_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n these_o thing_n consider_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o three_o heaven_n for_o to_o reside_v upon_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o increase_n or_o augmentation_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o they_o seven_o it_o inform_v we_o touch_v the_o manner_n informat_fw-la 7_o informat_fw-la of_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o go_v into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n act_v 1._o 11._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o as_o he_o ascend_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o so_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n mat._n 24._o 30._o and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o revel_v 1._o 7._o 2._o as_o he_o ascend_v in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n mat._n 24._o 30._o 3._o as_o he_o ascend_v in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n triumph_v over_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_a so_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n 4._o as_o he_o ascend_v glorious_o so_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 5._o as_o he_o ascend_v in_o a_o kingly_a manner_n with_o some_o good_a angel_n attend_v on_o he_o so_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a and_o mighty_a angel_n attend_v on_o he_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o mat._n 25._o 31._o 6._o as_o his_o ascension_n give_v his_o enemy_n great_a cause_n to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v their_o condition_n so_o his_o come_v again_o shall_v give_v they_o great_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o then_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v mat._n 24._o 30._o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o rev._n 1._o 7._o 7._o as_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n give_v his_o friend_n great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v because_o he_o go_v thither_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o so_o his_o come_v again_o from_o thence_o shall_v give_v they_o great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v too_o because_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o eight_o it_o inform_v we_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o informat_fw-la 8_o informat_fw-la his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o end_n may_v be_v thus_o express_v 1._o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o judge_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o from_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v judge_v and_o reign_v so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 31_o 33._o and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o judge_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v luk._n 1._o 33._o judas_n 15._o 2_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v rev._n 22._o 12._o from_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v render_v unto_o the_o good_a according_a to_o the_o good_a work_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v upon_o they_o not_o remember_v their_o evil_a work_n and_o unto_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o evil_a work_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v upon_o they_o not_o regard_v their_o seem_a good_a work_n so_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n for_o this_o end_n 3._o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o flame_a fire_n for_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 8._o viz._n in_o case_n they_o shall_v not_o repent_v of_o these_o sin_n before_o their_o death_n 4._o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o judas_n 15._o 5._o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thes_n 1._o 10._o viz._n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o these_o information_n put_v together_o and_o all_o that_o use_v have_v be_v here_o say_v touch_v the_o
speak_v to_o martha_n concern_v this_o subject_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o believe_v thou_o this_o intimate_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o when_o saint_n paul_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o point_n he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o have_v believe_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 2._o to_o hope_v for_o the_o last_o resurrection_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o act._n 23._o 6â—_n &_o â—â—_o 1â—_n because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o joyful_a day_n for_o all_o god_n elect._n 3._o to_o be_v patient_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n under_o all_o affliction_n and_o perfecution_n as_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n hebr._n 11._o 35._o 4._o to_o do_v good_a in_o every_o kind_n see_v we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o every_o good_a act_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a luk._n 14._o 14._o last_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o last_o resurrection_n shall_v comfort_v all_o good_a christian_n great_o against_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n see_v we_o be_v charge_v to_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n which_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 18._o more_o particular_o it_o shall_v comfort_v such_o against_o all_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o defect_n as_o blindness_n deafness_n lameness_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o these_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o we_o safe_a and_o sound_a in_o all_o part_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n and_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o corporal_a death_n as_o job_n do_v comfort_v himself_o against_o it_o when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o aâ—_n the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n shall_v come_v job_n 14._o 14._o and_o as_o david_n also_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16._o sect_n vii_o touch_v the_o last_o judgement_n three_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o two_o of_o these_o before_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o in_o this_o section_n and_o here_o for_o the_o better_a information_n of_o our_o judgement_n i_o shall_v affirm_v divers_a thing_n also_o touch_v the_o last_o judgement_n as_o first_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o to_o be_v inform._n 1_o inform._n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o judgement_n whether_o of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o all_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v but_o some_o national_a or_o some_o particular_a one_o such_o as_o concern_v some_o whole_a nation_n or_o such_o as_o concern_v some_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o some_o national_a or_o particular_a one_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v universal_a such_o as_o shall_v concern_v all_o particular_n of_o mankind_n of_o all_o nation_n 2._o because_o all_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v pass_v upon_o man_n at_o several_a time_n for_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a beforehand_o go_v before_o to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n follow_v after_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 24._o but_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pass_v upon_o man_n all_o at_o once_o 3._o because_o all_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v but_o partial_a and_o gradual_a not_o according_a the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o work_n but_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o complete_a 4._o because_o all_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v but_o temporal_a whereas_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n thereof_o 5._o because_o all_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v in_o they_o something_o that_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_v from_o man_n but_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o clear_o reveal_v to_o man_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o be_v give_v and_o pass_v by_o man_n in_o this_o life_n 1._o because_o such_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n common_o peccant_a and_o faulty_a like_o themselves_o but_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v peccant_a or_o faulty_a in_o any_o thing_n 2._o because_o such_o judgement_n of_o man_n may_v be_v appeal_v from_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o least_o but_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o appeal_n and_o so_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o judgement_n whether_o of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n second_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n inform._n 2_o inform._n shall_v certain_o be_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o due_a season_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o because_o god_n have_v make_v the_o last_o judgement_n sure_a unto_o we_o by_o three_o thing_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o one_o end_n for_o which_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n act._n 17._o 31._o 2._o by_o his_o decree_n and_o appointment_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n hebr._n 9_o 27._o and_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o now_o matter_n decree_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n shall_v certain_o be_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o due_a season_n but_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o matter_n decree_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n therefore_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o due_a season_n 3._o by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o can_v be_v evade_v for_o david_n speak_v plain_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n psal_n 1._o 5._o god_n shall_v administer_v judgement_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n psal_n 9_o 8._o he_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v his_o people_n psal_n 50._o 4._o so_o do_v solomon_n when_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a eccles_n 3._o 17._o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n eccles_n 11._o 9_o and_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n eccles_n 12._o 14._o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 27._o so_o do_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v we_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n rom._n 2._o 2._o so_o do_v saint_n james_n when_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a unto_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n james_n 2._o 13._o and_o so_o do_v saint_n peter_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o wherefore_o see_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v thus_o make_v sure_a unto_o we_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o shall_v believe_v that_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o due_a season_n three_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v informat_fw-la 3_o informat_fw-la be_v visible_o administer_v only_o by_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v efficient_o cause_v by_o the_o whole_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n psa_n 50._o 6._o &_o 75._o 7._o act._n 17._o 31._o and_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n i_o grant_v also_o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v instrumental_o cause_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n because_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o gather_v
also_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o unjust_a person_n shall_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o sentence_n also_o shall_v be_v add_v thus_o for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o matth._n 25._o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v just_a that_o after_o a_o throne_n have_v be_v prepare_v for_o judgement_n and_o summons_n have_v be_v give_v and_o a_o personal_a appearance_n have_v be_v make_v and_o a_o cause_n have_v be_v produce_v and_o evidence_n hâ—th_v be_v bring_v in_o that_o this_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v yes_o doubtless_o wherefore_o see_v all_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v just_a i_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o six_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v inform._n 6_o inform._n â—â—_o something_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o 1._o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o day_n of_o his_o second_o come_v be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 10._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 17._o jude_n 6._o and_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v take_v and_o use_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o for_o the_o day_n of_o sentence_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 12._o 36._o 2._o for_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o now_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o day_n of_o sentence_n not_o of_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n because_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n shall_v continue_v after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o second_o come_v 2._o it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v far_o off_o because_o saint_n james_n say_v behold_v the_o judge_n meaning_n christ_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n jam._n 5._o 9_o which_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o a_o earthly_a judge_n who_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v far_o of_o but_o near_o at_o hand_n neither_o shall_v his_o judgement_n be_v think_v to_o be_v far_o of_o but_o near_o at_o hand_n but_o christ_n our_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n say_v he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v far_o off_o but_o near_o at_o hand_n neither_o shall_v we_o think_v this_o judgement_n of_o he_o to_o be_v far_o off_o but_o near_o at_o hand_n seven_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v inform._n 7_o inform._n we_o something_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o show_v where_o it_o shall_v be_v viz._n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o appear_v shall_v have_v a_o humane_a kingdom_n such_o as_o now_o he_o have_v not_o and_o that_o where_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v there_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v but_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v hereafter_o therefore_o this_o judgement_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o divine_n be_v not_o of_o my_o mind_n object_n in_o this_o for_o perchance_o one_o may_v think_v that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o now_o be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n shall_v call_v to_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v his_o people_n psal_n 50._o 4._o whereunto_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o conceit_n be_v against_o answ_n that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o what_o need_v he_o come_v from_o thence_o for_o to_o judge_v they_o if_o he_o shall_v judge_v they_o there_o or_o there_o pronounce_v judgement_n upon_o they_o beside_o this_o place_n quote_v from_o the_o psalmist_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o place_n of_o this_o last_o judgement_n but_o to_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n shall_v command_v the_o heaven_n from_o above_o to_o let_v forth_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o earth_n from_o beneath_o to_o yield_v forth_o the_o body_n of_o man_n therein_o that_o so_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o may_v be_v judge_v wherefore_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v or_o pronounce_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n another_o may_v think_v that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v object_n in_o the_o air_n that_o now_o be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v live_v and_o remain_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 17_o whereunto_o also_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o answ_n place_n quote_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o air_n which_o now_o be_v but_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v create_v instead_o of_o these_o as_o have_v be_v before_o intimate_v that_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o corrupt_a air_n and_o so_o from_o this_o place_n we_o may_v better_o prove_v that_o this_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o air_n that_o now_o be_v and_o withal_o i_o add_v that_o those_o divine_n which_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o describe_v christ_n throne_n in_o the_o air_n that_o now_o be_v may_v well_o have_v save_v that_o labour_n another_o may_v think_v that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v object_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v and_o particular_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n which_o as_o some_o say_v be_v situate_a between_o mount_n zion_n and_o mount_n olivet_n because_o the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v that_o god_n will_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o joel_n 3._o 2._o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o view_v the_o context_n answ_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o prophet_n joel_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o not_o of_o this_o last_o judgement_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v and_o namely_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o ichoshaphat_n but_o if_o any_o will_v say_v this_o temporal_a judgement_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v it_o yet_o all_o that_o i_o can_v gather_v from_o this_o be_v that_o this_o last_o judgement_n shall_v as_o certain_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o ichoshaphat_n that_o now_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v near_o about_o the_o valley_n of_o ichosaphat_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eight_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v inform._n 8_o inform._n we_o something_o also_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o
1._o that_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o shall_v immediate_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o it_o for_o no_o soon_o shall_v that_o sentence_n be_v give_v but_o forthwith_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n mat._n 25._o 46._o 2._o that_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v full_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n for_o nothing_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v want_v in_o the_o execution_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n shall_v the_o execution_n be_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o execution_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v curse_v in_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v curse_v in_o the_o execution_n and_o so_o christ_n shall_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rev._n 22._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o auguish_n rom._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 3._o that_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v no_o end_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o last_o judgement_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n but_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o multiply_v of_o joy_n upon_o the_o godly_a and_o in_o multiply_v of_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o what_o else_o can_v befall_v they_o both_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o judgement_n but_o the_o execution_n thereof_o wherefore_o if_o we_o take_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o day_n of_o sentence_n we_o can_v say_v with_o mr_n mede_n and_o say_v true_o that_o it_o apotalyp_v on_o the_o apotalyp_v shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n we_o may_v say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o now_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v thus_o inform_v our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n so_o do_v it_o also_o use_v apply_v â—â—e_z same_o doctrine_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o dehortation_n and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v dehort_v we_o in_o general_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o sin_n because_o every_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o and_o unpardoned_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n and_o receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n eccles_n 12._o 14._o and_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v dehort_v we_o 1._o from_o atheism_n in_o all_o degree_n because_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n without_o a_o pardon_n for_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v suffer_v for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o full_a desert_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o god_n shall_v then_o say_v unto_o such_o a_o atheist_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v those_o thing_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n psal_n 50._o 21._o 2._o from_o sinful_a ignorance_n in_o all_o kind_n because_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o evil_a without_o a_o pardon_n for_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v suffer_v for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n luk._n 12._o 48._o and_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v shall_v take_v vengeance_n on_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 8._o 3._o from_o sinful_a unbelief_n in_o all_o kind_n because_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o evil_a without_o a_o pardon_n for_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o it_o and_o shall_v suffer_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mar._n 16._o 16._o and_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 21._o 8._o 4._o from_o sinful_a impenitency_n in_o every_o kind_n because_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o evil_a without_o a_o pardon_n for_o it_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v perish_v for_o it_o everlasting_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n excepe_v you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v luke_n 13._o 1_o 2._o 5._o from_o sinful_a disobedience_n in_o every_o kind_n because_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o evil_a without_o a_o pardon_n for_o it_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 9_o 6._o from_o sinful_a envy_n and_o grudge_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o because_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o evil_a without_o a_o pardon_n for_o it_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v severe_o judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n jam._n 5._o 9_o 7._o from_o rash_a and_o peremptory_a judge_v one_o of_o another_o because_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o evil_a without_o a_o pardon_n for_o it_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n jam._n 3._o 1._o 8._o from_o sinful_a swear_n in_o every_o kind_n because_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o evil_a without_o a_o pardon_n for_o it_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n james_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n jam._n 5._o 12._o 9_o from_o sinful_a security_n because_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o evil_a without_o a_o pardon_n for_o it_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v great_o terrify_v in_o their_o conscience_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v rev._n 6._o 16_o 17._o 10._o from_o unmercifulness_n because_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o evil_a without_o a_o pardon_n for_o it_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v for_o it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n jam._n 2._o 13._o 11._o from_o adultery_n and_o whoredom_n because_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o evil_a without_o a_o pardon_n for_o it_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v judge_v for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_n heb._n 13._o 3._o 12._o from_o all_o error_n in_o opinion_n especial_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o this_o subject_a as_o 1._o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v yet_o far_o off_o 2._o that_o the_o day_n of_o sentence_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o that_o the_o place_n of_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n now_o such_o and_o all_o other_o error_n shall_v be_v abandon_v because_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o they_o without_o a_o pardon_n at_o this_o great_a day_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o they_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o erroneous_a person_n their_o judgement_n linger_v not_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o partly_o also_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v apply_v in_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v exhort_v we_o in_o general_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o know_a duty_n see_v we_o
be_v pronounce_v bless_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a of_o all_o god_n elect_v therefore_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o because_o god_n elect_n be_v all_o under_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o have_v a_o inward_a right_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o blessing_n they_o and_o be_v extant_a in_o this_o form_n in_o bloss_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v genes_n 12._o 2_o 3._o &_o 18._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n now_o they_o that_o have_v a_o inward_a right_n to_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o god_n elect_v have_v all_o a_o inward_a right_n unto_o it_o therefore_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 5._o because_o god_n elect_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o but_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o a_o bless_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o bless_v we_o act._n 3._o 26._o and_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o bless_v his_o elect_n in_o that_o he_o send_v he_o to_o merit_v for_o they_o the_o blessing_n both_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v doubtless_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6._o because_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o none_o of_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v lose_v joh._n 6._o 37._o and_o if_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v than_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 7._o because_o god_n do_v continual_o bless_v his_o elect_n in_o this_o world_n with_o spiritual_a blessing_n eph._n 1._o 3._o and_o with_o corporal_a and_o external_a blessing_n prov._n 10._o 6._o wherefore_o doubtless_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v much_o more_o abundant_o bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o touch_v this_o blessedness_n of_o they_o there_o be_v four_o query_n here_o to_o be_v resolve_v as_o of_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o quere_z 1_o come_v ans_fw-fr they_o shall_v be_v bless_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v bless_v they_o psal_n 134._o 3._o and_o the_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o god_n almighty_n shall_v bless_v they_o gen._n 28._o 3._o and_o god_n almighty_a be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n be_v almighty_a the_o son_n almighty_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almighty_a neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o act_n of_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v appropriate_v only_o unto_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n quere_z 2_o to_o come_v ans_fw-fr primary_o and_o chief_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o god_n sake_n for_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n sake_n as_o the_o original_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o as_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n chief_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n rom._n 11._o 36._o so_o he_o shall_v bless_v his_o elect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chief_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n secondary_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o christ_n sake_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o as_o in_o isaac_n typical_o so_o in_o christ_n real_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v rom._n 4._o that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n three_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o virtue_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o world_n as_o god_n do_v bless_v they_o in_o this_o partly_o for_o their_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n psal_n 89._o 15._o and_o for_o this_o he_o shall_v bless_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v partly_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 2._o 12._o and_o for_o this_o he_o shall_v bless_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v partly_o for_o their_o humility_n godly_a sorrow_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n for_o meekness_n mercifulness_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n 6_o matth_n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o these_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o partly_o for_o their_o godly_a fear_n psal_n 112._o 1._o for_o their_o upright_a walk_n psal_n 119._o 1._o for_o their_o godly_a conversation_n psal_n 1._o 1._o for_o their_o patience_n in_o suffer_v for_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5._o and_o doubtless_o for_o these_o cause_n shall_v they_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o what_o manner_n shall_v they_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v quere_z 3_o ans_fw-fr first_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o bless_v for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a bliss_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v there_o perfect_a bliss_n enjoy_v now_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o faithful_a soul_n depart_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v perfect_a bliss_n for_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o all_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a hebr._n 11._o 39_o 40._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a mention_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o perfect_o bless_v in_o this_o life_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n now_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o perfect_o bless_v there_o because_o they_o can_v be_v make_v perfect_a without_o we_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o aftertime_n but_o withal_o he_o intimate_v that_o both_o the_o faithful_a of_o former_a time_n and_o those_o of_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a all_o of_o they_o together_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o though_o these_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n may_v not_o be_v all_o of_o one_o size_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v hold_v and_o contain_v more_o of_o god_n benediction_n than_o other_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n therewith_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v perfect_o bless_v second_o they_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o bless_v for_o god_n mercy_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 103._o 17._o and_o as_o their_o inchoate_n blessedness_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v end_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v have_v no_o end_n three_o they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o bless_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v now_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o conceive_v of_o their_o bless_a condition_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o where_o indeed_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v howbeit_o though_o the_o spiritual_a man_n can_v better_o judge_v of_o such_o thing_n than_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v yet_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n can_v perfect_o judge_v they_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n neither_o can_v he_o full_o comprehend_v the_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o quere_z 4_o come_v ans_fw-fr they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o with_o everlasting_a salvation_n rom._n 11._o 2._o with_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 3._o with_o everlasting_a glory_n 4._o with_o everlasting_a honour_n rom._n 2._o 5._o with_o everlasting_a liberty_n rom._n 8._o 6._o with_o everlasting_a
glory_n but_o also_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n thereof_o rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o this_o hope_n be_v that_o which_o will_v support_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o distress_n whereas_o without_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o sink_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n wherefore_o let_v israel_n still_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o for_o this_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o give_v as_o much_o glory_n to_o he_o as_o we_o can_v how_o else_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o we_o shall_v here_o consider_v first_o that_o we_o be_v often_o command_v to_o glorify_v god_n glorify_v he_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n psal_n 22._o 23._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v he_o both_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o second_o that_o glory_n do_v most_o right_o belong_v unto_o god_n because_o his_o glory_n be_v above_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 148._o 13._o three_o that_o god_n glory_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o isai_n 42._o 8._o four_o that_o god_n do_v seek_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o all_o his_o action_n for_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a five_o that_o herod_n be_v punish_v with_o sudden_a death_n because_o he_o give_v not_o glory_n to_o god_n but_o to_o himself_o act_v 12._o 23._o wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v all_o possible_a glory_n to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n how_o may_v we_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o life_n quest._n we_o may_v do_v it_o divers_a way_n as_o answ_n 1._o by_o believe_a god_n statute_n and_o promise_n effectual_o as_o abraham_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o so_o may_v we_o if_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n yea_o hereby_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n so_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 2._o by_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o favour_n and_o benefit_n receive_v for_o he_o that_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v he_o psal_n 50._o 23._o 3._o by_o be_v fruitful_a in_o grace_n for_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v say_v christ_n if_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o 8._o 4._o by_o be_v exemplary_a to_o other_o in_o a_o good_a way_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o glorify_v ourselves_o but_o shall_v occasion_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v you_o good_a work_n and_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 16._o 5._o by_o be_v patient_a under_o the_o reproach_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o 6._o by_o intend_v god_n glory_n in_o all_o our_o lawful_a action_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o the_o next_o proposition_n be_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v proposit_n 2._o proposit_n be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v touch_v which_o shame_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o first_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o conceive_v that_o their_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o total_a privation_n of_o glory_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v no_o innocency_n no_o righteousness_n no_o holiness_n no_o faith_n no_o repentance_n no_o love_n no_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o shall_v have_v much_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o 1._o because_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v all_o be_v remember_v and_o set_v before_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n psal_n 50._o 21._o and_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o sin_n remember_v and_o set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v much_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o that_o world_n 2._o because_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rom._n 2._o 15._o and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v much_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o that_o world_n 3._o because_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o their_o own_o iniquity_n psal_n 94._o 23._o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n ezek._n 44._o 12._o and_o every_o man_n without_o a_o pardon_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n gal_n 6._o 5._o and_o they_o that_o shall_v bear_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v much_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o that_o world_n and_o so_o i_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o shame_n second_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o say_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v most_o certain_o be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v be_v good_a by_o these_o argument_n 1._o they_o that_o will_v still_o be_v wicked_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n let_v not_o i_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v ashamed_a psal_n 31._o 17._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o be_v wicked_a in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 2._o they_o that_o will_v still_o forsake_v god_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n o_o lord_n all_o that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a jer._n 17._o 13._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o forsake_v god_n and_o go_v on_o whore_v from_o he_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 3._o they_o that_o will_v final_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o reprobate_n will_n final_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o will_v still_o hate_v the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o job_n they_o that_o hate_v thou_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n job_n 8._o 22._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o hate_v the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o will_v still_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a as_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n my_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a esa_n 65._o 13._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o will_v still_o be_v foolish_a in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n shame_n shall_v be_v the_o promotion_n of_o fool_n prov._n 3._o 35._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o be_v foolish_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n ergo._n 7._o they_o that_o will_v still_o be_v proud_a in_o this_o world_n and_o live_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o sin_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n let_v the_o proud_a be_v ashamed_a psal_n 119._o 78._o and_o as_o solomon_n intimate_v
which_o may_v be_v thus_o express_v in_o two_o proposition_n god_n elect_n shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v reprobate_n shall_v be_v in_o bondage_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o former_a proposition_n be_v that_o god_n elect_n proposition_n 1_o proposition_n shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o that_o world_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o sundry_a argument_n as_o 1._o s._n paul_n prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a promise_n be_v pregnant_a for_o it_o where_o he_o say_v the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 21._o where_o by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o understand_v his_o elect_a child_n as_o joh._n 11._o 52._o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v not_o all_o his_o adopt_a child_n but_o shall_v be_v in_o due_a time_n and_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o these_o i_o understand_v a_o liberty_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o the_o creature_n itself_o shall_v partake_v of_o and_o i_o know_v no_o liberty_n but_o this_o that_o the_o creature_n here_o mention_v shall_v partake_v of_o and_o it_o be_v call_v glorious_a liberty_n for_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v not_o glorious_a liberty_n as_o that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v yea_o it_o may_v be_v call_v glorious_a liberty_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o perfect_a thing_n shall_v be_v glorious_a as_o perfect_a peace_n shall_v be_v glorious_a peace_n perfect_a holiness_n glorious_a holiness_n so_o perfect_a liberty_n shall_v be_v glorious_a liberty_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o creature_n itself_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o this_o liberty_n i_o understand_v by_o the_o creature_n it_o self_n this_o present_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o present_a body_n or_o globe_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o mankind_n as_o here_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n and_o though_o it_o be_v now_o in_o bondage_n to_o corruption_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n yet_o it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n by_o mean_n of_o its_o dissolution_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v be_v new_o create_v esa_n 65._o 17._o and_o so_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o text_n than_o this_o liberty_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o plain_o assert_v that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o 2._o they_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v afflict_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o soul_n body_n name_n or_o estate_n shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v never_o be_v afflict_v in_o that_o world_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o soul_n body_n name_n or_o estate_n as_o i_o gather_v from_o that_o promise_n which_o say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n rev._n 21._o 4._o ergo._n 3._o they_o that_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o god_n anger_n wrath_n or_o displeasure_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n from_o his_o wrath_n in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v never_o taste_v of_o god_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o promise_n i_o will_v not_o keep_v my_o anger_n for_o ever_o jer._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v not_o retain_v my_o anger_n for_o ever_o mic._n 7._o 18._o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o will_v he_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o psal_n 103._o 9_o which_o promise_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n elect_n ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v from_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n act_v 3._o 19_o yea_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v psal_n 37._o 6._o mat._n 13._o 43._o viz._n to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o shall_v be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v see_v the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11._o 26._o and_o shall_v subdue_v their_o iniquity_n altogether_o mic._n 7._o 19_o yea_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o god_n blameless_a and_o undefiled_a without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o manifest_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v for_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o bless_a child_n of_o my_o father_n mat._n 25._o 34._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 19_o ergo_fw-la 7._o they_o that_o shall_v perfect_o please_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o all_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n from_o his_o wrath_n and_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v perfect_o please_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o all_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n psal_n 89._o 15._o and_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o mic._n 4._o 5._o and_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o perfect_a that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o shall_v be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n heb._n 13._o 21._o ergo._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o shall_v have_v mercy_n keep_v for_o they_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n from_o god_n wrath_n and_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o god_n elect_v be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o 23._o and_o shall_v have_v mercy_n keep_v for_o they_o for_o ever_o psal_n 89._o 2._o 28._o ergo._n 9_o they_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o but_o god_n elect_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o joh._n 8._o 36._o ergo._n 16._o they_o that_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a kindness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n from_o his_o wrath_n and_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o world_n but_o god_n elect_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a kindness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o esa_n 54._o 8._o ergo._n which_o proposition_n thus_o confirm_v may_v be_v useful_a thus_o first_o it_o make_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o such_o as_o promise_v themselves_o and_o other_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a liberty_n in_o this_o world_n as_o some_o seducer_n in_o their_o pamphlet_n have_v late_o do_v
go_v before_o other_o in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n remember_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a any_o man_n do_v that_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o god_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a ephes_n 6._o 8._o the_o three_o position_n here_o to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o posit_n 3_o posit_n the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v no_o be_v before_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o consequent_a not_o only_o of_o this_o present_a world_n but_o also_o of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o mat._n 12_o 32._o luk._n 18._o 30._o ephes_n 1._o 21._o heb._n 2._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o yea_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o in_o so_o many_o word_n or_o by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n now_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v no_o be_v before_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o end_v but_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o â—t_a shall_v have_v no_o be_v before_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v it_o shall_v be_v consider_v again_o that_o all_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v follow_v the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o â—his_fw-la world_n christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o â—hings_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n mat._n 13._o 40_o 41_o 42._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v â—ome_o forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o â—ust_z mat._n 13._o 49_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o all_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v follow_v the_o â—nd_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o world_n to_o come_v itself_o shall_v have_v no_o be_v before_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v three_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o orderly_a succession_n of_o collective_a body_n there_o the_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a do_v pre-suppose_a the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n have_v no_o be_v before_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o babylonian_n be_v dissolve_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o macedonian_n have_v not_o be_v before_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v dissolve_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o be_v before_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o macedonian_n be_v dissolve_v and_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n have_v no_o be_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n be_v dissolve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n have_v no_o be_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o rehoboam_n have_v no_o be_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v dissolve_v so_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o collective_a body_n in_o a_o orderly_a succession_n 26._o succession_n vid._n learned_a dickson_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o heb._n 12._o 26._o therefore_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o be_v before_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v which_o position_n thus_o confirm_v make_v against_o those_o use_n who_o think_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v one_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o millenaries_n of_o these_o time_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o of_o they_o because_o mr_n mede_n be_v one_o and_o not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o think_v 4._o mr_n mede_n on_o rev._n 20._o 4._o that_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v before_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v any_o be_v but_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o they_o who_o have_v thus_o express_v themselves_o that_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o scripmean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o universal_a reformation-change_n all_o this_o world_n over_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o conversion_n as_o one_o say_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o discipline_n at_o least_o as_o another_z of_o they_o say_v and_o that_o the_o say_a reformation-change_n shall_v be_v one_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v one_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v these_o man_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o have_v four_o error_n involve_v or_o wrap_v up_o in_o it_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a or_o universal_a reformation-change_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o conversion_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o discipline_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n because_o the_o constant_a current_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v against_o this_o conceit_n and_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o very_a deform_a age_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n which_o shall_v abound_v therein_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o pain_n and_o trouble_v that_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o as_o have_v be_v before_o hint_v nay_o it_o show_v that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o christ_n second_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o world_n i_o mean_v the_o people_n of_o this_o world_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o security_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v mat._n 24._o 38_o 39_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o unbelief_n for_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n luk._n 18._o 8._o he_o may_v find_v some_o faith_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o shall_v then_o find_v but_o little_a faith_n as_o touch_v his_o come_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o atheism_n scoff_v and_o scorn_v at_o religion_n especial_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o yea_o he_o shall_v then_o find_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o war_n beat_v their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o prepare_v a_o great_a battle_n against_o the_o church_n rev._n 20._o 9_o wherefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o such_o a_o reformation-change_n as_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o yet_o i_o hope_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o reformation-change_n in_o many_o particular_a person_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o its_o possible_a there_o may_v be_v a_o reformation-change_n in_o some_o particular_a country_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o discipline_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a or_o universal_a reformation_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o and_o from_o my_o friend_n so_o much_o as_o to_o dream_v thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o these_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n off_o after_o their_o suppose_a reformation_n shall_v begin_v or_o from_o this_o time_n as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v now_o begin_v see_v the_o sign_n presage_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o think_v otherwise_o and_o for_o what_o other_o use_n serve_v this_o conceit_n of_o they_o but_o to_o make_v man_n secure_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n yea_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v be_v see_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n before_o such_o a_o reformation-change_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o will_v